tell_v leasing_n and_o will_v have_v his_o own_o word_n go_v for_o pay_v but_o the_o law_n say_v vox_fw-la unius_fw-la vox_fw-la nullius_fw-la licet_fw-la honoratae_fw-la personae_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o one_o hierosolymit_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o none_o though_o he_o be_v a_o honourable_a person_n and_o as_o hierome_n say_v testimonium_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la nec_fw-la catoni_fw-la creditum_fw-la no_o not_o cato_n be_v credit_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n be_v this_o ignatian_n sectary_n of_o a_o more_o worthy_a order_n and_o a_o honest_a man_n than_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v he_o must_v not_o think_v his_o own_o surmise_n can_v surprise_v the_o the_o truth_n nor_o his_o bold_a assertion_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o good_a evidence_n it_o have_v be_v more_o commendable_a in_o he_o to_o be_v bashful_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n then_o shameless_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d as_o cato_n say_v well_o he_o like_v better_a of_o young_a man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o blush_v then_o of_o pale_a and_o win_v the_o second_o objection_n 177._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n with_o this_o people_n that_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n do_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o in_o secret_a but_o only_o in_o public_a and_o open_a show_n for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n what_o treason_n may_v not_o private_o be_v plot_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o this_o doctrine_n pag._n 86._o 178_o 2._o what_o other_o thing_n do_v their_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o sole_a faith_n portend_v to_o the_o world_n but_o a_o desolation_n of_o all_o order_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n be_v only_o justify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n all_o offence_n against_o a_o commonwealth_n even_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sceptre_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o prince_n may_v secure_o be_v put_v in_o action_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 86._o 179._o 3._o that_o law_n enact_v by_o parliament_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o that_o all_o contract_n of_o marriage_n whatsoever_o be_v void_a by_o a_o second_o marriage_n consummate_v be_v revoke_v by_o k._n edward_n the_o 6._o yet_o by_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v reviue_v from_o which_o opinion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o remarry_v for_o incontinency_n etc._n etc._n what_o divorcement_n dissension_n breach_n of_o wedlock_n etc._n etc._n have_v ensue_v pag._n 89._o the_o rejection_n 1._o the_o protestant_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n as_o touch_v external_a rite_n and_o observation_n do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v which_o be_v of_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o touch_v not_o the_o conscience_n as_o the_o prohibit_v of_o eat_v of_o flesh_n wear_v of_o apparel_n but_o in_o regard_n only_o of_o our_o obedience_n due_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n in_o lawful_a thing_n conscience_n but_o concern_v prince_n law_n of_o thing_n necessary_o appertain_v to_o god_n service_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n such_o do_v simple_o bind_v in_o conscience_n enjoin_v the_o same_o and_o none_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v in_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v in_o synopsis_n 1._o which_o doctrine_n the_o adversary_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v and_o therefore_o he_o seek_v to_o obscure_v this_o truth_n by_o lie_v be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o utter_v here_o two_o great_a untruth_n as_o though_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o magistrate_n law_n do_v not_o at_o all_o bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o secret_a and_o as_o though_o the_o question_n be_v of_o all_o law_n and_o not_o only_o of_o external_a rite_n and_o usage_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a for_o treason_n and_o treachery_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o do_v pollute_v the_o conscience_n and_o such_o law_n do_v bind_v absolute_o in_o conscience_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a thing_n command_v and_o of_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o obedience_n 2._o though_o protestant_n teach_v that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v yet_o they_o affirm_v not_o only_a faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o our_o opinion_n be_v alone_o that_o justify_v faith_n can_v be_v without_o fruit_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n neither_o be_v that_o ever_o a_o right_a faith_n which_o never_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o foolish_a consequent_a bring_v in_o by_o he_o protestant_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n ergo_fw-la felon_n murder_n treason_n may_v be_v safe_o practise_v among_o they_o for_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v maintain_v there_o be_v no_o faith_n perceive_v good_a fruit_n make_v not_o a_o tree_n good_a but_o only_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v good_a do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n or_o not_o nay_o if_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o good_a tree_n we_o say_v therefore_o with_o s._n paul_n that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v shall_v be_v careful_a to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n 3.8_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o man_n but_o this_o shall_v clear_v our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n treachery_n that_o these_o curse_a attempt_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o solifidian_n protestant_n but_o among_o the_o nullifidian_n papist_n who_o stand_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n make_v no_o conscience_n a_o great_a sort_n of_o they_o to_o practice_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n as_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o twenty_o time_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n attempt_v by_o romish_a priest_n and_o judasite_n and_o their_o sectary_n and_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o watchful_a providence_n discover_v 3._o that_o law_n of_o reverse_v precontract_n by_o marriage_n consummate_v be_v make_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o as_o yet_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popish_a religion_n remain_v in_o england_n only_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n except_v anno_fw-la 32._o henric._n 8._o but_o it_o be_v reverse_a under_o a_o protestant_a prince_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o untruth_n this_o exception_n tend_v rather_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o popery_n than_o protestancie_n it_o be_v further_a a_o most_o impudent_a forgery_n that_o the_o statute_n against_o precontract_n be_v reviue_v anno_fw-la 1._o elizabeth_n only_o so_o much_o be_v reviue_v as_o be_v repeal_v by_o queen_n marie_n as_o touch_v other_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n not_o that_o which_o be_v revoke_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o practice_n also_o of_o the_o church_n show_v the_o same_o where_o a_o sound_n and_o lawful_a precontract_n be_v admit_v against_o a_o usurp_a marriage_n though_o consummate_v as_o for_o marriage_n after_o divorce_n for_o fornication_n where_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o liberty_n again_o to_o marry_v 19.9_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v for_o fear_n of_o any_o ensue_a inconvenience_n lest_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o yet_o great_a danger_n be_v fear_v and_o more_o mischief_n like_a to_o be_v intend_v where_o marriage_n upon_o divorce_n be_v deny_v lawful_a then_o where_o it_o be_v admit_v for_o there_o one_o party_n be_v a_o continual_a offence_n to_o another_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o live_v unchastly_a and_o incontinent_o or_o tempt_v to_o practice_v one_o against_o the_o life_n of_o another_o that_o the_o yoke_n may_v be_v loose_v whereas_o when_o a_o second_o marriage_n where_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v approve_v be_v grant_v the_o foresay_a danger_n be_v the_o one_o help_v the_o other_o prevent_v augustine_n thus_o resolve_v potius_fw-la uxore_fw-la vivente_fw-la aliam_fw-la ducat_n quis_fw-la quam_fw-la humanum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fundat_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v another_o his_o first_o wife_n live_v then_o to_o shed_v blood_n and_o ambrose_n conclude_v peremptory_o viro_fw-la licet_fw-la vxorem_fw-la ducere_fw-la si_fw-la dimiserit_fw-la vxorem_fw-la peccantem_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o man_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n 7._o have_v dismiss_v the_o first_o for_o her_o offence_n against_o marriage_n thus_o it_o be_v apparent_a with_o what_o weapon_n our_o adversary_n fight_n with_o slander_n wrest_n misreport_n but_o as_o the_o law_n be_v testi_fw-la non_fw-la iurato_fw-la non_fw-la credendum_fw-la constantin_n a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v not_o speak_v upon_o his_o oath_n so_o this_o fellow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v who_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v hardly_o swear_v unless_o his_o conscience_n be_v cauterize_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o here_o he_o have_v object_v i_o remember_v augustine_n write_v to_o hierome_n commend_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o one_o ciprianus_fw-la that_o carry_v his_o letter_n non_fw-la illi_fw-la diligentia_fw-la deerit_fw-la
pag._n 11._o lin_v 16._o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v half_a a_o subject_n as_o he_o be_v english_a to_o the_o prince_n jesuit_n as_o he_o be_v catholic_a to_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o jesuite_n that_o thus_o write_v how_o can_v they_o be_v faithful_a subject_n which_o call_v these_o position_n wicked_a pernicious_a a.b._n erroneous_a heretical_a traitorous_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o restrain_v punish_v or_o force_v by_o way_n of_o arm_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o other_o any_o temporal_a prince_n for_o heresy_n apostasy_n etc._n etc._n that_o if_o the_o pope_n attempt_v any_o such_o matter_n he_o may_v be_v resist_v by_o catholic_a subject_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v know_v of_o any_o designment_n or_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o way_n of_o force_n in_o england_n they_o will_v reveal_v the_o same_o thus_o these_o popish_a judasite_n count_v those_o heretic_n and_o traitor_n that_o be_v not_o traitor_n to_o their_o prince_n a.b._n from_o this_o ground_n have_v proceed_v these_o diabolical_a not_o theological_a conclusion_n resolve_v upon_o at_o salamanca_n 7._o of_o march_n 1602._o concern_v the_o invade_a of_o ireland_n 1._o that_o the_o catholic_n in_o ireland_n may_v favour_v the_o earl_n of_o tyrone_n in_o his_o war_n and_o that_o with_o great_a merit_n and_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a reward_n 2._o all_o catholic_n sin_v mortal_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o english_a against_o tyrone_n 3._o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n that_o help_v the_o english_a with_o any_o victual_n 4._o the_o catholic_n of_o ireland_n that_o fight_n against_o the_o queen_n be_v by_o no_o construction_n rebel_n to_o these_o article_n subscribe_v the_o popish_a divine_n and_o preacher_n john_n the_o sequenza_n emmanuel_n de_fw-fr royas_n jasper_n de_fw-fr mena_n peter_n osorio_n loe_o these_o be_v the_o jesuited_a catholic_a subject_n of_o england_n if_o he_o be_v a_o secular_a priest_n that_o thus_o profess_v himself_o a_o catholic_a subject_n he_o shall_v give_v we_o leave_v also_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n for_o what_o profession_n soever_o they_o make_v of_o their_o faithful_a service_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o prince_n majesty_n i_o fear_v i_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_a for_o whereas_o the_o priest_n be_v charge_v by_o parson_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n by_o way_n of_o force_n or_o arm_n immediate_o or_o by_o other_o to_o restrain_v punish_v or_o repress_v any_o temporal_a prince_n for_o heresy_n b._n etc._n etc._n they_o utter_o renounce_v this_o position_n and_o call_v it_o a_o spiteful_a collection_n they_o say_v further_o that_o the_o pope_n indirect_a authority_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la 40._o in_o temporal_a thing_n be_v not_o call_v in_o question_n neither_o be_v the_o power_n of_o depose_v of_o prince_n examine_v and_o whereas_o parson_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o although_o the_o pope_n direct_o have_v no_o temporal_a dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o christian_a temporal_a prince_n etc._n etc._n yet_o indirect_o for_o conservation_n and_o defence_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v also_o use_v the_o sword_n or_o help_n of_o temporal_a force_n a._n either_o immediate_o from_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o prince_n at_o his_o direction_n etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n to_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o labour_v about_o a_o matter_n not_o in_o controversy_n so_o than_o it_o be_v their_o opinion_n 40._o that_o although_o the_o pope_n not_o as_o a_o bishop_n or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n yet_o as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n may_v depose_v king_n and_o invade_v kingdom_n then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v vehement_o fear_v lest_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v their_o evasion_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v a_o invasion_n they_o will_v obey_v he_o though_o not_o as_o a_o spiritual_a prelate_n yet_o as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n i_o may_v therefore_o here_o say_v with_o hierome_n non_fw-la bonae_fw-la suspicionis_fw-la est_fw-la damas._n cum_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la sensu_fw-la verba_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la it_o be_v no_o good_a suspicion_n when_o as_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o word_n differ_v for_o this_o cunning_a circumlocution_n of_o word_n bewray_v a_o diverse_a sense_n may_v we_o not_o now_o think_v that_o these_o catholic_a subject_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o popish_a bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o time_n that_o profess_v themselves_o good_a subject_n to_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o be_v oblige_v by_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n swear_v in_o this_o manner_n their_o counsel_n to_o i_o credit_v by_o they_o their_o messenger_n or_o letter_n pope_n i_o shall_v not_o willing_o discover_v to_o any_o person_n the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n the_o regality_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o shall_v help_v and_o retain_v and_o defend_v against_o all_o man_n the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v conserve_v etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o council_n treaty_n or_o any_o act_n in_o the_o which_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v imagine_v against_o he_o or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2053._o their_o rite_n state_n honour_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o know_v any_o such_o to_o be_v move_v i_o shall_v resist_v it_o to_o my_o power_n etc._n etc._n let_v any_o man_n now_o judge_v whether_o any_o take_v this_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v good_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n no_o more_o can_v they_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o regality_n privilege_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o both_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n do_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v 2._o he_o call_v this_o the_o decay_a and_o wither_v age_n of_o the_o protestant_n 6._o pag._n 11._o lin_v 18._o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o bold_a and_o confident_a these_o vain_a people_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v hitherto_o subvert_v all_o their_o traitorous_a device_n and_o make_v frustrate_v their_o vain_a hope_n yet_o they_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o purpose_n and_o do_v expect_v a_o increase_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o a_o decay_n and_o extirpation_n of_o the_o gospel_n a._n the_o priest_n he_o dream_v that_o priest_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o our_o own_o university_n and_o from_o among_o the_o minister_n themselves_o but_o parson_n himself_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o but_o the_o jesuite_n be_v yet_o more_o bold_a god_n will_v at_o his_o time_n appoint_v most_o certain_o restore_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o the_o catholic_a he_o mean_v popish_a faith_n and_o again_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o difficulty_n and_o resistance_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o england_n which_o good_a man_n do_v find_v in_o other_o country_n for_o bring_v in_o of_o any_o reformation_n a._n that_o be_v attempt_v yea_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prescribe_v what_o his_o catholic_a prince_n shall_v do_v when_o he_o have_v he_o and_o how_o he_o shall_v demean_v himself_o towards_o his_o nobility_n a._n indeed_o we_o will_v go_v thus_o far_o with_o friar_n robert_n that_o god_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v may_v restore_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o very_o trust_v that_o no_o such_o time_n be_v appoint_v or_o shall_v ever_o come_v and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v find_v i_o think_v more_o difficulty_n hitherto_o to_o plant_v popish_a religion_n in_o england_n then_o in_o any_o other_o country_n so_o shall_v they_o find_v still_o and_o concern_v his_o catholic_a prince_n who_o parson_n still_o mean_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a king_n of_o spain_n or_o some_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o he_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o with_o their_o own_o priest_n word_n 3._o god_n forbid_v that_o time_n shall_v ever_o come_v neither_o do_v i_o trust_v in_o god_n it_o ever_o shall_v and_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v what_o a_o vain_a hope_n be_v hatch_v in_o their_o breast_n first_o during_o her_o majesty_n day_n they_o have_v small_a reason_n to_o look_v for_o reive_v of_o superstition_n who_o constant_a resolution_n and_o settle_a judgement_n against_o all_o mixture_n or_o toleration_n of_o contrary_a religion_n we_o all_o be_v persuade_v of_o while_o she_o live_v they_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v her_o majesty_n herself_o have_v profess_v in_o the_o late_a proclamation_n not_o long_o before_o her_o peaceable_a departure_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o her_o subject_n and_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o further_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n now_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n a._n and_o ireland_n will_v be_v a_o catholic_a which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n believe_v before_o and_o now_o to_o their_o great_a comfort_n see_v and_o with_o thanks_n to_o jesus_n christ_n acknowledge_v
against_o they_o castalion_n first_o for_o sibyl_n oracle_n they_o do_v evident_o describe_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o manifold_a pope_n that_o be_v a_o triple_a crown_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v come_v near_o to_o ponti_n so_o be_v he_o call_v pontifex_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v visit_v his_o foot_n that_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o huge_a heap_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v skilful_a in_o magic_a art_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n sibyl_n speak_v of_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o rome_n 44._o concern_v the_o rabbin_n neither_o do_v they_o witness_v for_o the_o roman_n 24.24_o but_o do_v rather_o by_o the_o scripture_n gather_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n for_o so_o they_o understand_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o balaam_n that_o cittim_n shall_v afflict_v heber_n of_o the_o power_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n so_o onkelos_n jarchi_n ezra_n sadaiah_n isaac_n bochai_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o that_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o consent_n who_o name_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v this_o opponent_n bear_v 2550._o but_o neither_o his_o wit_n nor_o learning_n be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o brave_a lad_n that_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o these_o speak_v for_o he_o that_o be_v utterlie_o against_o he_o but_o whereas_o he_o challenge_v beside_o that_o mahometanes_n jew_n pagan_n infidel_n heretic_n schismatic_n devil_n damn_a soul_n soul_n in_o purgatory_n do_v witness_n with_o they_o we_o willing_o yield_v they_o all_o these_o they_o be_v fit_a jury_n man_n to_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o verdict_n only_o i_o take_v exception_n against_o two_o of_o this_o empanel_v enquest_n the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n which_o be_v no_o where_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a proof_n and_o the_o damn_a soul_n who_o if_o they_o may_v utter_v their_o complaint_n from_o hell_n deinâ—_n they_o will_v cry_v out_o against_o their_o popish_a instructor_n which_o by_o their_o idolatry_n doctrine_n of_o freewill_n merit_n pilgrimage_n invocation_n of_o saint_n blind_a tradition_n and_o by_o many_o other_o gross_a error_n and_o blind_a ignorance_n condemn_v they_o to_o hell_n 3._o 8_o he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o queen_n by_o her_o new_a take_v prerogative_n proceed_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n without_o parliament_n here_o be_v two_o untruth_n couch_v together_o 1_o her_o majesty_n do_v while_o she_o live_v exercise_v no_o authority_n in_o those_o cause_n which_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v not_o yield_v unto_o she_o 45._o and_o therefore_o without_o parliament_n she_o proceed_v not_o that_o authority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2_o false_a also_o it_o be_v 46._o that_o this_o prerogative_n be_v new_o take_v up_o that_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a dominion_n for_o her_o majesty_n do_v not_o challenge_v any_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v false_o slander_v the_o state_n but_o only_o she_o be_v acknowledge_v during_o her_o princely_a life_n and_o reign_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o realm_n to_o prescribe_v law_n for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o see_v they_o execute_v and_o no_o otherwise_o this_o prerogative_n be_v ancient_a never_o deny_v to_o christian_a prince_n david_n solomon_n jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n josias_n reform_a religion_n depose_v idolatrous_a priest_n make_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o law_n eleutherius_fw-la call_v king_n lucius_n god_n vicar_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o say_v 2._o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o call_v his_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o christ._n pope_n leo_n thus_o decree_v res_fw-la humanae_fw-la etc._n etc._n humane_a matter_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v safe_a nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la confessionem_fw-la pertinent_a 21._o &_o regius_fw-la &_o sacerdotalis_fw-la defendat_fw-la dignitas_fw-la unless_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a profession_n both_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a authority_n defend_v 166._o and_o among_o other_o office_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n this_o be_v one_o ut_fw-la regat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n yea_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v the_o first_o that_o recognize_v king_n henry_n the_o 8._o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1056._o 9_o where_o he_o say_v constantin_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o case_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v false_a by_o all_o moral_a judgement_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v moriall_n or_o a_o fool_n judgement_n for_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v be_v heretic_n marcellinus_n be_v a_o montanist_n liberius_n a_o arrian_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n anastasius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la be_v nestorian_n yea_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o their_o definition_n and_o decree_n nicolaus_n 1_o allow_v baptism_n make_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n decret_n 1._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la platina_n say_v post_n stephanum_n etc._n etc._n after_o stephen_n this_o custom_n be_v observe_v stephano_n ut_fw-la acta_fw-la priorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la aut_fw-la infringerent_fw-la aut_fw-la omnino_fw-la tollerent_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n which_o succeed_v do_v infringe_v the_o act_n of_o their_o predecessor_n or_o clean_o take_v they_o away_o the_o former_a then_o or_o the_o latter_a must_v needs_o err_v in_o their_o decree_n erasmus_n say_v joannes_n 22._o &_o nicolaus_n totis_fw-la decretis_fw-la intra_fw-la se_fw-la pugnant_fw-la idque_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la ad_fw-la fidei_fw-la negotium_fw-la pertinere_fw-la 7._o john_n 22._o and_o nicolas_n in_o all_o their_o decree_n do_v fight_v one_o with_o another_o and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v unto_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o weigh_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o testimony_n 1._o hear_v one_o of_o your_o pope_n confession_n quid_fw-la si_fw-la criminosus_fw-la papa_n contraria_fw-la fidei_fw-la praedicet_fw-la haereticisque_fw-la dogmatib_fw-la imbuat_fw-la subditos_fw-la what_o if_o a_o bad_a pope_n do_v preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o corrupt_v his_o subject_n with_o heretical_a opinion_n it_o be_v possible_a then_o for_o a_o pope_n not_o only_o to_o err_v himself_o but_o to_o preach_v publish_v and_o enjoin_v it_o to_o other_o what_o a_o heap_n of_o lie_n have_v this_o fabulous_a friar_n tell_v we_o and_o all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o page_n i_o may_v say_v to_o he_o as_o diogenes_n to_o plato_n who_o request_v of_o he_o three_o root_n out_o of_o his_o garden_n 〈◊〉_d send_v he_o a_o bushel_n even_o so_o say_v he_o when_o you_o be_v ask_v you_o answer_v many_o thing_n but_o this_o unskilful_a gardener_n unasked_a have_v cast_v we_o out_o of_o his_o garden_n stink_a weed_n by_o lump_n &_o serve_v we_o with_o a_o bushel_n of_o lie_n cyprianes_n say_v may_v very_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o overreach_v romanist_n romani_fw-la cum_fw-la sua_fw-la mendaciorum_fw-la merce_v navigant_fw-la 2._o quasi_fw-la veritas_fw-la post_fw-la eos_fw-la navigare_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n the_o romanist_n hoist_v up_o sail_n to_o carry_v their_o merchandise_n of_o lie_n as_o though_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o sail_v after_o they_o so_o this_o nimble_a cursitor_n trip_v away_o with_o his_o false_a foot_n as_o though_o no_o man_n can_v trace_v his_o wide_a footstep_n and_o overtake_v he_o the_o four_o persuasion_n 48._o 1_o i_o defend_v a_o religion_n which_o have_v confute_v all_o adversary_n atheist_n 33._o epicure_n jew_n pagan_n mahumetanes_n magician_n philosopher_n 2_o which_o have_v conquer_v above_o 400._o sect_n of_o internal_a and_o domestical_a heretic_n subdue_v all_o nation_n 35._o 49._o 3_o not_o a_o religion_n build_v upon_o vain_a conjecture_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o so_o many_o head_n so_o many_o religion_n denier_n of_o scripture_n 4.7_o deceitful_a false_a translator_n 50._o corrupter_n and_o forger_n of_o holy_a evidence_n deviser_n of_o doctrine_n for_o pleasure_n sake_n etc._n etc._n 4_o but_o a_o religion_n found_v upon_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 15.16_o 51._o the_o dissuasion_n 1_o how_o well_o popish_a religion_n confute_v atheist_n epicure_n jew_n pagan_n mahometanes_n 1._o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o popery_n borow_v from_o all_o these_o that_o diverse_a of_o their_o pope_n have_v be_v atheist_n specul_fw-la gregor_n 7._o silvester_n 2._o paulus_n 3._o benedict_n 9_o joann_n 13._o leo._n 10._o alexander_n 6._o with_o other_o jew_n and_o turk_n be_v tolerate_v under_o the_o pope_n nose_n only_o the_o protestant_n be_v persecute_v unto_o death_n and_o for_o magician_n platina_n show_v platina_n that_o
run_v in_o a_o maze_n and_o not_o know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o speak_v contrary_n affirm_v unaware_o what_o he_o before_o untrue_o deny_v that_o the_o magistrate_n chief_a care_n and_o solicitude_n must_v be_v in_o take_v order_n for_o such_o cause_n he_o mean_v of_o religion_n pag._n 49._o lin_v 13._o and_o thus_o as_o augustine_n faith_n impij_fw-la in_o circuitu_fw-la ambulant_a qui_fw-la in_o gyrum_fw-la it_z nunquam_fw-la finit_a etc._n etc._n 139._o the_o ungodlie_a walk_n in_o a_o maze_n as_o he_o that_o go_v in_o a_o compass_n never_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o thus_o this_o oblivious_a discourser_n run_v himself_o out_o of_o breath_n say_v and_o unsay_n for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n chief_a care_n must_v be_v in_o take_v order_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n how_o do_v they_o not_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o redress_n of_o those_o which_o rule_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n much_o like_v he_o be_v to_o the_o roape-maker_n in_o purgatory_n 〈◊〉_d who_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o twist_v the_o rope_n a_o ass_n behind_o devour_v it_o so_o his_o wrest_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o over-running_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v lick_v up_o by_o a_o contrary_a breath_n now_o right_a honourable_a this_o popes-creature_n at_o the_o first_o discover_v himself_o he_o be_v his_o grand-master_n factor_n to_o engross_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o his_o unholines_n and_o will_v cut_v your_o honour_n short_a both_o of_o judgement_n and_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o thus_o full_a well_o like_o a_o wise_a orator_n he_o do_v wise_o at_o the_o first_o exasperate_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v insinuate_v himself_o but_o go_v on_o my_o lord_n in_o your_o honourable_a course_n to_o who_o i_o do_v not_o only_o wish_v all_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n in_o religion_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v unto_o king_n agrippa_n 26.29_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o to_o day_n be_v both_o almost_o and_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n but_o prosperous_a success_n also_o in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o and_o i_o say_v with_o hierome_n to_o every_o one_o of_o your_o honour_n julian._n cur_n qui_fw-la in_o seculo_fw-la primus_fw-la es_fw-la non_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la familia_fw-la primus_fw-la sis_fw-la why_o shall_v you_o not_o that_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o world_n be_v chief_a also_o in_o christ_n family_n etc._n 2._o motive_n because_o you_o be_v swear_v councillor_n to_o assist_v our_o princess_n who_o chief_a stile_n and_o title_n be_v grant_v to_o her_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o by_o pope_n leo_n the_o 10._o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o defend_v the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n against_o luther_n 89._o etc._n etc._n the_o remove_n 1._o this_o title_n to_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o church_n or_o faith_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o prince_n and_o give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n long_o before_o king_n henry_n in_o edward_z the_o confessor_n time_n illos_fw-la decet_fw-la vocare_fw-la reges_fw-la qui_fw-la vigilanter_fw-la defendunt_fw-la 166._o &_o regunt_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v meet_v to_o call_v they_o king_n that_o vigilant_o defend_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 2_o her_o majesty_n according_a to_o her_o princely_a stile_n have_v show_v herself_o in_o deed_n while_o she_o live_v a_o most_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o none_o of_o her_o predecessor_n be_v this_o stile_n more_o true_o give_v for_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o her_o majesty_n stile_n to_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o papal_a but_o simple_o of_o the_o faith_n 3_o what_o if_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o king_n henry_n for_o write_v against_o luther_n sense_n etc._n etc._n that_o famous_a king_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n or_o at_o the_o least_o retain_v it_o not_o neither_o be_v it_o now_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n in_o that_o regard_n for_o writing_n etc._n etc._n which_o concern_v the_o king_n only_o then_o be_v not_o his_o succession_n nor_o yet_o as_o a_o gift_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o as_o a_o right_n due_a to_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o defend_v the_o faith_n what_o the_o occasion_n first_o be_v of_o this_o title_n it_o skill_v not_o neither_o by_o who_o nor_o for_o what_o it_o be_v take_v up_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a title_n but_o the_o prince_n proceed_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o stile_n 4_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n first_o use_v in_o their_o stile_n to_o be_v call_v pontifices_fw-la maximi_fw-la high_a priest_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n to_o the_o people_n of_o asia_n 4._o yet_o the_o christian_a emperor_n continue_v that_o stile_n to_o be_v name_v pontifices_fw-la maximi_fw-la 3._o as_o flavianus_n valentinianus_n pontifex_fw-la inclytus_fw-la flavius_n marcianus_n pontifex_fw-la inclytus_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o their_o stile_n to_o maintain_v the_o idolatrous_a religion_n of_o the_o pagane_n emperor_n from_o who_o it_o be_v descend_v but_o they_o in_o another_o sense_n do_v call_v themselves_o high_a priest_n as_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o other_o have_v before_o of_o idolatry_n so_o the_o queen_n highness_n then_o and_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v now_o call_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o right_a christian_a faith_n howsoever_o their_o predecessor_n may_v be_v defender_n of_o another_o religion_n and_o as_o pilate_n do_v write_v christ_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n ignorantlie_o confess_v the_o truth_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n name_n the_o king_n of_o england_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n prophesy_v as_o caiphas_n against_o himself_o and_o foretell_v unaware_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n shall_v become_v true_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n indeed_o 5_o this_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v more_o true_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n than_o the_o stile_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o pope_n chair_n and_o of_o catholic_a to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o i_o can_v wish_v indeed_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v call_v but_o i_o fear_v i_o these_o title_n do_v agree_v unto_o they_o even_o as_o the_o title_n of_o benefactor_n and_o of_o saviour_n be_v usurp_v of_o antiochus_n and_o the_o ptolemy_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v cruel_a tyrant_n and_o as_o dionysius_n the_o young_a call_v his_o daughter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n chastity_n justice_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o all_o who_o herein_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o qui_fw-la titulos_fw-la potentiorum_fw-la praedijs_fw-la suis_fw-la affigunt_fw-la who_o the_o better_a to_o hold_v their_o land_n do_v entitle_v great_a man_n with_o they_o against_o which_o fraud_n arcadius_n make_v a_o law_n 21._o and_o as_o augustine_n say_v haeretici_fw-la ad_fw-la defensionem_fw-la possessionis_fw-la suae_fw-la christi_fw-la titulos_fw-la ponunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la faciunt_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la sua_fw-la etc._n etc._n heretic_n to_o defend_v their_o possession_n pretend_v the_o title_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o use_n to_o do_v in_o their_o house_n entitle_v some_o great_a man_n with_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o wrong_n ipse_fw-la vult_fw-la possessor_n domus_fw-la &_o frontem_fw-la domus_fw-la suae_fw-la de_fw-la titulo_fw-la alieno_fw-la vult_fw-la muniri_fw-la he_o will_v be_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o house_n himself_o yet_o will_v have_v another_o bear_v the_o name_n so_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v the_o master_n of_o faith_n himself_o yet_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n of_o holiness_n of_o catholic_a religion_n so_o be_v not_o our_o late_a queen_n and_o now_o sovereign_a lord_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o their_o christian_a proceed_n thanks_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o honourable_a title_n the_o three_o motive_n our_o unjust_a persecution_n under_o your_o predecessor_n require_v amends_o 90._o and_o i_o hope_v at_o the_o least_o shall_v receive_v a_o toleration_n the_o remove_n 1._o the_o punishment_n which_o have_v be_v inflict_v upon_o treacherous_a judasite_n be_v no_o more_o persecution_n then_o for_o felon_n and_o murderer_n to_o be_v execute_v at_o tyburn_n they_o suffer_v worthy_o for_o their_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n and_o practice_n shameless_a man_n they_o be_v that_o complain_v of_o persecution_n jesuit_n when_o as_o they_o hold_v most_o traitorous_a position_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n as_o whereas_o the_o secular_a masspriest_n profess_v if_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v attempt_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o invade_v the_o land_n they_o will_v resist_v he_o in_o person_n and_o that_o if_o they_o know_v of_o any_o designment_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o enter_v by_o force_n etc._n etc._n to_o reform_v religion_n they_o will_v reveal_v it_o to_o the_o state_n disloyal_a pâ—rsons_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o
shall_v not_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o heir_n that_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n by_o free_a soccage_n 119._o &_o of_o another_o by_o knight_n service_n hen._n 3._o a_o 9_o mag._n chart_n c._n 27._o ward_n 13.14_o 15._o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o ward_n and_o marriage_n of_o all_o that_o hold_v of_o he_o in_o chief_a ed._n 2._o ann_n 17._o praerogatiu_fw-la reg_fw-la c._n 1.2.6_o 120._o 11_o woman_n 2._o that_o widow_n of_o they_o that_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o chief_n shall_v not_o marry_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n praerogat_fw-la reg_fw-la c._n 4._o ann_n 17._o ed._n 2._o 121._o 12_o wreck_n 2._o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o wreck_n of_o the_o sea_n throughout_o the_o realm_n praerogat_n reg_fw-la c._n 11._o ann_n 17._o edward_n 2._o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o law_n by_o this_o pettifogger_n allege_v do_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n sound_v that_o way_n that_o these_o privilege_n and_o grant_n be_v for_o that_o reason_n and_o intent_n give_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o he_o say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n so_o that_o he_o be_v evidentlie_o convince_v of_o so_o many_o untruth_n as_o he_o have_v here_o quote_v law_n and_o beside_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o all_o these_o prerogative_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o hen._n 3._o and_o edw._n 2._o who_o impugn_a the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o the_o number_n of_o king_n of_o unhappy_a success_n by_o this_o pope_n register_n p._n 77._o how_o then_o be_v it_o like_v that_o these_o privilege_n be_v grant_v they_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o papal_a seignory_n to_o the_o which_o they_o so_o much_o oppose_v themselves_o 3_o but_o concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n found_v as_o he_o say_v by_o their_o catholic_a king_n we_o do_v possess_v they_o with_o better_a right_n than_o the_o popish_a clergy_n do_v for_o 1._o whereas_o they_o erect_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o devotion_n though_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o mean_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o these_o erection_n be_v now_o better_o employ_v to_o god_n glory_n then_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o that_o they_o not_o we_o 13._o use_v those_o frank_a gift_n contra_fw-la formam_fw-la collationis_fw-la against_o the_o form_n of_o collation_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o founder_n employ_v they_o to_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o riotous_a use_n theodos._n not_o pious_a and_o religious_a and_o therefore_o do_v forfeit_v their_o state_n according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o beside_o this_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o law_n imperial_a that_o edificies_n abuse_v to_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v yield_v certum_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la christianorun_n discrepat_fw-la legi_fw-la christianae_n esse_fw-la contrarium_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a what_o soever_o differ_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a law_n such_o thing_n then_o as_o be_v abuse_v against_o true_a religion_n be_v out_o of_o the_o law_n protection_n 3_o these_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v first_o erect_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 9.11_o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n therefore_o a_o unpreach_a clergy_n such_o as_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n be_v have_v no_o right_a unto_o they_o they_o be_v but_o usurper_n no_o true_a owner_n therefore_o you_o popish_a masspriest_n and_o baal_n shaveling_n be_v the_o miserable_a people_n speak_v of_o worthy_a with_o elie_n his_o posterity_n to_o beg_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n rather_o than_o to_o bear_v the_o priest_n office_n 2.35_o to_o who_o that_o say_n of_o ambrose_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v nomen_fw-la inane_fw-la crimen_fw-la immane_a honour_n sublimis_fw-la vita_fw-la deformis_fw-la ne_fw-la sit_fw-la religiosus_fw-la amictus_fw-la irreligiosus_fw-la profectus_fw-la let_v not_o your_o name_n be_v vain_a your_o crime_n certain_a your_o honour_n high_a your_o life_n awry_o your_o habit_n holy_a 〈◊〉_d but_o your_o heart_n and_o work_n unholie_a such_o as_o alexander_n say_v antipater_n be_v he_o do_v wear_v white_a garment_n without_o and_o be_v all_o purple_a within_o such_o be_v the_o popish_a clergy_n outward_o clothe_v with_o sanctity_n inwardlie_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n the_o apology_n 1_o no_o place_n of_o error_n be_v leave_v for_o those_o king_n pa._n 66._o li._n 7._o proof_n ergo_fw-la their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o those_o ancient_a catholic_a king_n can_v err_v he_o will_v prove_v 1._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o it_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o title_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o christian_a king_n to_o determine_v matter_n and_o question_n of_o religion_n pag._n 64._o lin_v 10._o 2_o because_o of_o the_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n of_o those_o king_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n but_o rather_o protestant_a prince_n shall_v err_v than_o they_o pag._n 64._o lin_v 32._o 3_o because_o of_o the_o number_n learning_n and_o piety_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v counsayl_v pag_n 64._o lin_v 30._o as_o cedde_n anselm_n dunstane_n thomas_n becket_n lanfranke_n pa._n 65._o li._n 30._o 4_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o error_n leave_v for_o those_o king_n etc._n etc._n because_o no_o decree_n of_o faith_n without_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a word_n general_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n except_o god_n will_v permit_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v delude_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 66._o lin_v 6.10_o etc._n etc._n the_o antilogie_n 1_o to_o prove_v the_o former_a catholic_a king_n not_o to_o have_v err_v he_o begin_v himself_o with_o a_o error_n and_o fiction_n of_o his_o own_o that_o protestant_n refer_v the_o decide_n and_o determination_n of_o question_n of_o religion_n unto_o prince_n as_o though_o the_o resolution_n of_o all_o such_o doubt_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o lock_v in_o the_o prince_n breast_n ecclesiastical_a we_o do_v attribute_n unto_o our_o christian_a prince_n no_o absolute_a power_n to_o determine_v what_o they_o will_v nor_o privilege_v they_o from_o error_n as_o they_o do_v their_o pope_n the_o allegation_n in_o the_o margin_n affix_v be_v frivolous_a for_o neither_o do_v the_o convocation_n ann_n 1562._o refer_v the_o decide_n the_o question_n of_o religion_n to_o her_o majesty_n 122._o but_o they_o be_v first_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o her_o majesty_n afterward_o give_v her_o royal_a assent_n neither_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v show_v out_o of_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n 123._o ann_n 1._o ann_n 5._o ann_n 13._o elizab._n as_o he_o cunning_o according_a to_o his_o fraudulent_a manner_n foi_v into_o the_o margin_n only_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n be_v give_v to_o her_o majesty_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n artic_a 37._o 124._o the_o author_n of_o synopsis_n be_v also_o in_o this_o behalf_n sclaunder_v 3._o for_o he_o speak_v not_o where_o that_o question_n be_v handle_v of_o decide_v of_o question_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o the_o constitute_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v show_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n with_o three_o limitation_n 1._o the_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v any_o law_n but_o such_o as_o require_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o consult_v in_o these_o case_n with_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a of_o his_o realm_n 3._o such_o canon_n and_o ordinance_n the_o execution_n whereof_o proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v except_v and_o so_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o no_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o the_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o execute_v now_o sir_n do_v it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o christian_a prince_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n whatsoever_o unless_o you_o can_v show_v this_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o do_v your_o reason_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n 2_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a sanctimony_n as_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o king_n alured_n of_o his_o devout_a prayer_n godly_a exercise_n charitable_a work_n pa._n 64._o who_o singular_a virtue_n
and_o cave_n in_o that_o extremity_n this_o victorious_a prince_n great_o repent_v with_o tear_n at_o his_o death_n of_o all_o his_o outrageous_a deed_n command_v all_o his_o treasure_n to_o be_v distribute_v unto_o church_n poor_a folk_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o large_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o his_o death_n with_o a_o eloquent_a exhortation_n to_o his_o son_n and_o noble_n forgive_a all_o man_n and_o open_v all_o prison_n door_n to_o they_o which_o be_v there_o detain_v what_o reason_n then_o have_v this_o popish_a pickthank_n so_o ill_o to_o requite_v this_o prince_n so_o great_a a_o benefactor_n to_o the_o papal_a professor_n concern_v the_o punishment_n note_v to_o have_v befall_v this_o prince_n as_o the_o great_a famine_n in_o his_o day_n and_o of_o the_o break_n of_o his_o entrails_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o burial_n the_o first_o be_v a_o judgement_n rather_o upon_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v by_o conquest_n make_v desolate_a then_o upon_o he_o that_o do_v conquer_v it_o the_o second_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n by_o the_o leap_v of_o his_o horse_n over_o a_o ditch_n to_o break_v the_o rimme_a of_o his_o belly_n as_o this_o prince_n do_v for_o the_o three_o true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o gentleman_n forbid_v his_o burial_n because_o it_o be_v take_v by_o violence_n from_o his_o father_n where_o the_o duke_n have_v found_v the_o house_n of_o s._n stephen_n this_o wrong_n be_v do_v not_o for_o any_o private_a gain_n but_o for_o the_o erection_n of_o that_o church_n which_o the_o papist_n count_v a_o meritorious_a work_n and_o yet_o the_o gentleman_n be_v compound_v with_o and_o the_o body_n peaceable_o inter_v these_o be_v neither_o such_o extraordinary_a judgement_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v may_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o transgression_n not_o for_o his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o have_v not_o this_o pope_n hireling_n show_v great_a thankfulness_n to_o such_o a_o liberal_a benefactor_n and_o principal_a founder_n who_o augment_v &_o enlarge_v nine_o abbey_n of_o monk_n and_o one_o of_o nun_n in_o normandy_n stowe_n and_o in_o who_o time_n 17._o monastery_n and_o 6._o nunnery_n be_v build_v as_o he_o himself_o confess_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o ebroike_a commend_v in_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n for_o his_o magnificence_n valour_n peace_n and_o justice_n among_o many_o other_o this_o brabler_n have_v least_o cause_n to_o take_v exception_n against_o this_o valiant_a duke_n 2._o concern_v william_n rufus_n 1._o his_o resist_v against_o the_o pope_n be_v just_a and_o upon_o good_a ground_n because_o of_o his_o unsatiable_a exaction_n allege_v this_o reason_n quod_fw-la petri_n non_fw-la inhaerent_fw-la vestigijs_fw-la praemijs_fw-la inhiantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n parisiens_n that_o the_o pope_n follow_v not_o peter_n step_n gape_v for_o bribe_n neither_o have_v they_o his_o authority_n not_o imitate_v his_o sanctity_n 2._o whereas_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v anselm_n without_o his_o licence_n to_o go_v or_o appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o for_o his_o stubborn_a behaviour_n banish_v he_o the_o king_n therein_o allege_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n from_o his_o father_n time_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n take_v part_n with_o the_o king_n against_o anselm_n 185._o 3._o the_o death_n of_o william_n rufus_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o glaunse_n of_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v by_o one_o terrell_n as_o the_o king_n be_v hunt_v in_o the_o new_a forest_n be_v note_v by_o historian_n as_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o oppression_n as_o richard_n a_o other_o son_n of_o william_n the_o father_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o same_o forest_n which_o he_o have_v make_v stowe_n pluck_v down_o church_n and_o dis-peopling_a towneship_n 30._o mile_n about_o 156._o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o king_n restrain_v of_o the_o pope_n usurp_v but_o his_o own_o usurp_n upon_o other_o man_n possession_n that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o incense_v the_o divine_a wrath_n against_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v also_o untrue_a as_o this_o dreamer_n surmise_v that_o henry_n the_o first_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a in_o conscience_n till_o he_o have_v restore_v the_o ecclesiastical_a he_o mean_v papal_a liberty_n for_o he_o reform_v the_o too_o great_a liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n cooper_n and_o seem_v little_a to_o favour_v the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o will_v suffer_v any_o legate_n to_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n unless_o by_o himself_o require_v beside_o he_o obtain_v of_o calixtus_n the_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v use_v all_o the_o custom_n use_v before_o of_o his_o forefather_n in_o england_n 1._o 157._o 4._o whereas_o this_o fabler_n affirm_v that_o never_o any_o governor_n before_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o challenge_v any_o such_o prerogative_n of_o supremacy_n except_o in_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n pag._n 74._o lin_v 20._o this_o be_v a_o notable_a fiction_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o william_n rufus_n to_o anselm_n the_o custom_n say_v he_o from_o my_o father_n time_n have_v be_v in_o england_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n 1._o he_o that_o break_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n violate_v the_o crown_n and_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 158._o 5._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o such_o trouble_n befall_v henry_n the_o 2._o for_o his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o foreign_a war_n and_o business_n abroad_o and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o own_o child_n at_o home_n but_o these_o trouble_n be_v by_o the_o best_a historian_n impute_v to_o other_o cause_n as_o some_o make_v the_o original_n thereof_o to_o be_v his_o refusal_n to_o take_v the_o protection_n of_o jerusalem_n against_o the_o infidel_n 2._o be_v humble_o sue_v unto_o by_o heraclius_n the_o patriarch_n who_o in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o king_n foretell_v of_o the_o plague_n like_v to_o ensue_v other_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o licentious_a life_n angl._n for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a wedlock_n breaker_n keep_v a_o famous_a concubine_n call_v rosamond_n after_o who_o death_n he_o detain_v the_o daughter_n of_o lewes_n king_n of_o france_n marry_v to_o his_o son_n richard_n stowe_n and_o keep_v ellanor_n the_o queen_n in_o prison_n twelve_o year_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o after_o 〈…〉_z reconcile_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 159._o that_o 〈…〉_z but_o they_o rather_o then_o begin_v for_o the_o 〈…〉_z upon_o his_o oath_n of_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n 〈…〉_z certain_a condition_n from_o the_o pope_n 〈…〉_z of_o his_o reign_n 1._o and_o immediate_o after_o follow_v 〈…〉_z with_o his_o son_n henry_n ann_n 1173._o and_o with_o the_o fleming_n and_o scot_n ann_n 1174._o of_o his_o reign_n ann_n 20._o or_o after_o other_o ann_n 22._o 1174._o it_o be_v therefore_o untrue_a that_o the_o same_o day_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n the_o earl_n of_o fâ—anders_n retire_v and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v take_v prisoner_n 160._o neither_o immediate_o upon_o this_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o king_n be_v his_o son_n reconcile_v and_o he_o himself_o restore_v to_o his_o pristine_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n for_o his_o son_n henry_n and_o geffrey_n raise_v war_n against_o their_o father_n again_o ann_n 30._o of_o his_o reign_n and_o shoot_v at_o he_o pierce_v his_o uppermost_a armour_n though_o some_o semblance_n there_o have_v be_v before_o of_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o henry_n reign_n his_o son_n richard_n and_o john_n levy_v a_o army_n against_o their_o father_n who_o for_o sorrow_n thereof_o die_v who_o dead_a corpse_n at_o the_o come_n of_o richard_n bleed_v abundantlie_o at_o the_o nose_n thereby_o strange_o accuse_v his_o unnatural_a proceed_n against_o his_o father_n 6._o neither_o be_v king_n john_n punish_v because_o he_o have_v controversy_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v pretend_v for_o after_o he_o be_v release_v of_o his_o excommunication_n and_o absolve_v 161._o which_o be_v in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n john_n and_o the_o land_n release_v of_o the_o interdiction_n which_o have_v continue_v 6._o year_n than_o begin_v his_o cruel_a war_n with_o the_o baron_n and_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n ann_n 17._o &_o 18._o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o pope_n take_v part_n with_o the_o king_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o noble_n gisburâ—e_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o be_v poison_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o swinsted_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o strife_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o baron_n be_v allege_v john_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v the_o law_n of_o s._n edward_n and_o some_o part_n of_o his_o trouble_n may_v well_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o stubborn_a
send_v the_o helve_z after_o the_o head_n and_o find_v both_o so_o i_o hope_v this_o simple_a present_a add_v to_o the_o former_a may_v make_v a_o way_n for_o i_o unto_o your_o majesty_n not_o to_o speak_v for_o myself_o but_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n now_o because_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o in_o this_o kind_n i_o may_v ever_o hereafter_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o your_o majesty_n let_v i_o be_v bold_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o utter_v my_o mind_n to_o your_o highness_n not_o only_o with_o reverence_n as_o to_o a_o king_n but_o plain_o in_o singleness_n of_o hart_n as_o to_o a_o christian_a a_o good_a man_n and_o lover_n of_o god_n church_n 〈◊〉_d hierome_n of_o sicily_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o none_o that_o speak_v free_o to_o he_o do_v importune_v he_o or_o be_v unseasonable_a much_o more_o to_o your_o christian_a majesty_n free_a and_o plain_a speech_n deliver_v in_o duty_n i_o trust_v shall_v not_o be_v unpleasing_a first_o then_o as_o we_o all_o do_v praise_n god_n for_o your_o happy_a succession_n in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o who_o we_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v religion_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o maintain_v that_o we_o have_v all_o cause_n to_o say_v with_o israel_n 126.3_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v the_o time_n fall_v out_o much_o better_a and_o the_o change_n more_o happy_a than_o be_v of_o some_o fear_v of_o other_o expect_v it_o have_v not_o happen_v unto_o we_o as_o age_a leontines_n foretell_v to_o the_o antiochian_o who_o point_v to_o his_o gray_a and_o white_a hair_n say_v when_o this_o snow_n be_v melt_v scipionem_fw-la much_o mire_n will_v follow_v that_o be_v sedition_n and_o trouble_n but_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o white_a snowy_a hair_n of_o our_o last_o age_a sovereign_n no_o such_o trouble_n god_n be_v thank_v have_v follow_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n we_o be_v the_o same_o sheep_n to_o be_v lead_v forth_o still_o to_o the_o water_n of_o life_n though_o another_o shepherd_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v god_n great_a goodness_n herein_o so_o your_o christian_a majesty_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o recogitate_v with_o yourself_o as_o you_o do_v the_o lord_n great_a mercy_n towards_o you_o who_o in_o your_o infancy_n from_o many_o peril_n most_o provident_o preserve_v you_o and_o in_o your_o former_a reign_n from_o many_o danger_n miraculous_o deliver_v you_o and_o now_o to_o a_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n most_o honourable_o advance_v you_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o your_o highness_n have_v the_o like_a occasion_n so_o with_o the_o prophet_n you_o will_v utter_v the_o same_o affection_n my_o soul_n praise_n thou_o the_o lord_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n 103.2_o as_o well_o appear_v to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o we_o all_o by_o that_o religious_a weekly_a erect_a exercise_n in_o your_o highness_n court_n your_o majesty_n well_o remember_v moses_n counsel_n to_o the_o king_n 17.20_o that_o he_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n prince_n be_v set_v in_o slippery_a place_n if_o god_n stay_v they_o not_o abundance_n of_o honour_n pleasure_n wealth_n may_v soon_o entangle_v they_o this_o appear_v in_o solomon_n who_o strange_o fall_v and_o decline_v from_o his_o integrity_n alexander_n example_n in_o foreign_a story_n be_v notable_a who_o in_o justice_n temperance_n chastity_n be_v a_o mirror_n to_o all_o prince_n before_o he_o taste_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d dionysius_n for_o a_o while_n delight_v in_o plato_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v studious_a of_o philosophy_n but_o he_o quick_o fall_v away_o therein_o well_o resemble_v to_o a_o book_n wherein_o that_o which_o be_v before_o write_v be_v soon_o blot_v out_o but_o in_o christian_n the_o mutability_n of_o nature_n be_v correct_v by_o the_o stability_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_v by_o turn_v 1.7_o shall_v so_o strengthen_v your_o royal_a heart_n as_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o overcast_v with_o shadow_n nor_o turn_v by_o change_n there_o be_v two_o enemy_n to_o christian_a constancy_n envy_n and_o flattery_n the_o one_o practise_v the_o other_o persuade_v that_o pull_v back_o this_o let_v to_o go_v forward_o the_o last_o be_v the_o worst_a the_o first_o lest_o to_o be_v fear_v envy_n follow_v virtue_n flattery_n nourish_v vice_n the_o first_o themistocles_n well_o perceive_v who_o be_v yet_o young_a 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o have_v do_v no_o excellent_a thing_n because_o he_o be_v not_o envy_v the_o other_o photion_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o to_o who_o when_o the_o people_n give_v applause_n for_o his_o oration_n what_o say_v he_o to_o his_o friend_n have_v i_o speak_v any_o thing_n amiss_o unaware_o 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o popular_a applause_n and_o flattery_n do_v often_o work_v upon_o some_o infirmity_n many_o have_v prevent_v treachery_n that_o can_v not_o take_v heed_n of_o flattery_n david_n who_o neither_o abner_n and_o amasaes_n valour_n 11._o nor_o achitophel_n wit_n can_v subdue_v ziba_n his_o false_a tale_n seduce_v and_o smile_a ease_n and_o prosperity_n corrupt_v nehemiah_n can_v well_o beware_v of_o tobiah_n and_o sanballat_n 6.10.14_o that_o be_v threaten_v adversary_n but_o he_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n by_o shemaiah_n and_o noadiah_n dissemble_v prophet_n the_o way_n for_o prince_n to_o avoid_v such_o flatterer_n be_v to_o have_v faithful_a servant_n and_o follower_n as_o david_n say_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o land_n shall_v dwell_v with_o i_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n shall_v serve_v i_o 101.6_o lysippus_n the_o carver_n do_v worthy_o reprove_v apelles_n the_o painter_n because_o he_o have_v make_v alexander_n picture_n with_o a_o thunderbolt_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o god_n the_o other_o with_o a_o spear_n honour_v he_o as_o a_o valiant_a prince_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v more_o please_v to_o your_o highness_n that_o give_v you_o that_o be_v due_a than_o which_o ascribe_v that_o you_o will_v not_o take_v against_o envy_n and_o treachery_n your_o majesty_n must_v oppose_v your_o christian_a innocence_n and_o careful_a circumspection_n against_o flattery_n your_o princely_a humility_n 〈◊〉_d as_o ambrose_n well_o describe_v the_o penitent_a king_n of_o niniveh_n that_o humble_v himself_o in_o sackcloth_n he_o forget_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n while_o he_o fear_v god_n the_o king_n of_o all_o a_o strange_a thing_n while_o he_o cast_v away_o his_o purple_a robe_n and_o remember_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o justice_n he_o do_v not_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n but_o change_v it_o to_o the_o better_a god_n grant_v that_o to_o your_o princely_a humility_n and_o christian_a piety_n may_v be_v add_v divine_a constancy_n that_o although_o archer_n shoot_v at_o you_o some_o with_o dart_n of_o envy_n &_o treachery_n some_o with_o the_o bolt_n of_o flattery_n yet_o with_o joseph_n your_o bow_n may_v abide_v strong_a and_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o arm_n strengthen_v to_o the_o end_n agesilaus_n well_o say_v i_o do_v so_o use_v myself_o that_o in_o no_o change_n i_o be_v change_v we_o all_o trust_n that_o this_o speech_n will_v be_v more_o true_o verify_v in_o your_o christian_a majesty_n then_o in_o that_o heathen_a prince_n which_o your_o firm_a and_o we_o hope_v unchaungeable_a constancy_n have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o your_o steadfast_a resolution_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o religion_n in_o sincerity_n without_o mixture_n some_o have_v preasâ—ed_v already_o if_o not_o presume_v to_o make_v request_n for_o toleration_n of_o their_o mass_n or_o rather_o misse-seruice_n for_o all_o be_v amiss_o in_o it_o but_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n can_v dwell_v together_o that_o hezechiah_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o stand_v nor_o josias_n permit_v the_o chemarim_n to_o execute_v their_o idolatrous_a service_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o condition_n with_o your_o majesty_n who_o land_n and_o person_n be_v at_o your_o courtesy_n much_o like_o the_o athenian_n who_o be_v force_v to_o give_v up_o their_o city_n to_o the_o spartan_n desire_v that_o samos_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o who_o one_o witty_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o you_o will_v have_v other_o to_o be_v you_o whereupon_o grow_v this_o proverb_n he_o that_o have_v not_o himself_o will_v have_v samos_n we_o have_v a_o english_a byword_n beggar_n must_v be_v no_o chooser_n so_o neither_o must_v petitioner_n be_v prescriber_n your_o majesty_n can_v answer_v such_o importunate_a &_o unreasonable_a suitor_n as_o zerubabel_n answer_v the_o adversary_n of_o judah_n that_o offer_v
their_o service_n crafty_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o but_o for_o we_o to_o build_v the_o house_n unto_o our_o god_n 4.3_o and_o as_o valentinian_n make_v answer_v to_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n that_o make_v petition_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o idol_n temple_n that_o which_o my_o brother_n gratian_n take_v away_o valen._n how_o can_v you_o think_v i_o shall_v restore_v in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v both_o hurt_v religion_n and_o do_v my_o brother_n wrong_v postulet_fw-la parens_fw-la roma_fw-la alia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la desideret_fw-la let_v our_o mother_n city_n rome_n ask_v any_o thing_n else_o which_o she_o desire_v this_o good_a emperor_n valentinian_n be_v yet_o but_o young_a be_v so_o resolute_a to_o continue_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o roman_a orator_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o all_o his_o senator_n that_o approve_v their_o petition_n he_o will_v not_o grant_v any_o liberty_n to_o roman_a idolatry_n lycurgus_n answer_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o one_o that_o persuade_v that_o the_o government_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d do_v thou_o first_o make_v trial_n in_o thy_o house_n give_v thy_o servant_n the_o rule_n so_o these_o that_o will_v have_v diverse_a religion_n in_o the_o commonweal_n yet_o mislike_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o but_o their_o own_o profession_n in_o their_o house_n and_o family_n their_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o desire_n like_v affect_v to_o themselves_o we_o thank_v god_n for_o your_o majesty_n firmness_n and_o constancy_n herein_o pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_a zeal_n strength_n and_o courage_n in_o your_o princely_a heart_n but_o as_o your_o excellent_a resolution_n be_v to_o have_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n no_o worse_o so_o we_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o your_o princely_a consultation_n to_o make_v they_o both_o better_a always_o the_o noble_a prince_n reformer_n have_v add_v somewhat_o to_o their_o predecessor_n work_v and_o where_o the_o other_o leave_v they_o begin_v david_n bring_v the_o priest_n and_o levit_n to_o order_n 35.18_o solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n asa_n take_v away_o idolatry_n jehosaphat_n remove_v the_o high_a place_n hezekiah_n break_v down_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n josias_n restore_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n to_o his_o first_o integrity_n under_o nehemiah_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v reviue_v 18.5_o so_o in_o england_n henry_n the_o eight_o expel_v the_o pope_n and_o abolish_v idolatry_n king_n edward_n proceed_v and_o abrogate_a the_o mass_n queen_n elizabeth_n go_v yet_o further_o take_v order_n for_o recusant_n seminary_a seduce_a priest_n &_o judasit_n and_o somewhat_o it_o may_v be_v be_v yet_o remain_v either_o to_o be_v amend_v or_o add_v by_o your_o majesty_n for_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o you_o have_v set_v your_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o with_o hezekiah_n 20.3_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n that_o say_v of_o alexander_n do_v well_o fit_a a_o christian_a prince_n it_o profit_v not_o to_o possess_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o do_v nothing_o as_o we_o joy_v to_o see_v you_o a_o possessor_n of_o the_o crown_n 〈◊〉_d so_o we_o desire_v to_o behold_v you_o a_o agent_n in_o christ_n church_n we_o joy_v from_o our_o heart_n to_o see_v what_o reformation_n your_o molestie_n have_v begin_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o stay_v of_o monopoly_n redress_v of_o oppression_n and_o extortion_n by_o officer_n restrain_v unlawful_a game_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o do_v also_o as_o much_o rejoice_v to_o think_v of_o your_o princely_a resolution_n for_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a in_o restore_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mislike_v the_o law_n of_o annexation_n in_o maintain_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n 23._o in_o see_v that_o all_o church_n in_o your_o dominion_n be_v plant_v with_o good_a pastor_n and_o that_o every_o church_n may_v be_v thus_o plant_v with_o a_o good_a pastor_n one_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v many_o nor_o he_o that_o be_v no_o good_a pastor_n nor_o able_a to_o teach_v any_o and_o if_o the_o pastor_n must_v be_v plant_v in_o his_o church_n then_o to_o be_v pluck_v and_o pull_v from_o thence_o by_o long_a absence_n be_v not_o fit_a thus_o so_o many_o hundred_o church_n that_o want_v teacher_n shall_v be_v supply_v and_o diverse_a hundred_o preacher_n not_o yet_o call_v abroad_o shall_v be_v employ_v but_o see_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o a_o unlearned_a ministry_n be_v want_v of_o maintenance_n we_o thank_v god_n for_o your_o highness_n christian_a care_n also_o herein_o 1._o that_o sufficient_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o minister_n which_o may_v be_v fit_o do_v if_o patron_n be_v urge_v to_o bestow_v their_o live_n free_o and_o better_a order_n be_v take_v for_o impropriation_n that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n fee_n be_v demise_v for_o the_o old_a rent_n to_o the_o incumbent_a preacher_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o other_o be_v charge_v with_o some_o convenient_a portion_n to_o issue_n forth_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o i_o presume_v not_o to_o prescribe_v a_o course_n but_o only_o to_o give_v my_o simple_a advice_n to_o our_o great_a comfort_n also_o your_o majesty_n have_v declare_v your_o princely_a care_n and_o desire_n 26._o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v preserve_v according_a to_o god_n word_n whereas_o the_o first_o have_v be_v in_o this_o church_n by_o some_o with_o unsound_a teach_n corrupt_v as_o i_o have_v partly_o show_v in_o the_o preface_n follow_v the_o other_o by_o some_o much_o neglect_a by_o other_o not_o use_v well_o there_o be_v book_n abroad_o maintain_v offensive_a doctrine_n too_o much_o decline_v to_o popery_n which_o have_v do_v great_a hurt_n it_o may_v please_v your_o majesty_n that_o such_o dangerous_a book_n may_v be_v inhibit_v and_o because_o they_o be_v disperse_v into_o many_o hand_n that_o they_o receive_v some_o answer_n by_o public_a allowance_n or_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o author_n lest_o the_o infection_n spread_v further_o we_o also_o with_o thank_n to_o god_n take_v knowledge_n of_o your_o highness_n christian_a disposition_n to_o peace_n 16_o that_o no_o contention_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n about_o ceremony_n in_o your_o princely_a judgement_n indifferent_a whereabout_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v much_o distract_v lycurgus_n be_v say_v to_o avoid_v drunkenness_n to_o have_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o vine_n your_o highness_n in_o good_a time_n may_v more_o easy_o remove_v the_o just_a occasion_n of_o offence_n or_o so_o indifferent_o moderate_v they_o that_o they_o breed_v no_o strife_n god_n give_v your_o majesty_n strength_n in_o due_a time_n to_o reform_v both_o those_o and_o what_o other_o abuse_n be_v in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n some_o perhaps_o will_v have_v your_o majesty_n to_o minister_v no_o physic_n at_o all_o as_o though_o the_o church_n ail_v nothing_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o with_o herodotus_n selymbrianus_fw-la in_o plato_n to_o make_v a_o long_a and_o linger_a sickness_n who_o fall_v into_o a_o incurable_a disease_n 〈◊〉_d devise_v how_o to_o prolong_v death_n where_o he_o can_v not_o prevent_v it_o some_o will_v have_v heraclitus_n physic_n use_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o purge_v who_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o dropsy_n desire_v the_o physician_n to_o purge_v he_o thorough_o to_o turn_v the_o abundance_n of_o shower_n into_o drought_n 〈◊〉_d so_o they_o will_v have_v all_o purge_v not_o the_o superfluous_a humour_n only_o but_o some_o profitable_a part_n as_o the_o very_a call_n itself_o of_o reverend_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n who_o while_o they_o attend_v the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o uncorrupt_a administration_n of_o discipline_n may_v no_o doubt_n do_v the_o church_n much_o good_a but_o the_o better_a sort_n desire_v neither_o with_o heroditus_n nothing_o to_o be_v purge_v nor_o with_o heraclitus_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v evacuate_v and_o purge_v but_o rather_o approve_v hypocrates_n method_n that_o what_o be_v evil_a may_v be_v purge_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v comfort_v &_o strengthen_v this_o be_v saint_n paul_n course_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n 5.7_o we_o will_v not_o the_o leaven_n lump_n of_o dough_n and_o all_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o the_o lump_n to_o be_v renew_v the_o old_a sour_a leaven_n to_o be_v reject_v thus_o shall_v your_o majesty_n show_v yourself_o as_o hierome_n say_v of_o one_o to_o be_v hypocrates_n christianorum_fw-la a_o right_a hypocrates_n of_o christian_n indeed_o that_o you_o may_v say_v with_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n 75.3_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n
thereof_o be_v dissolve_v but_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o pillar_n of_o it_o your_o majesty_n as_o another_o moses_n can_v only_o appease_v the_o strife_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o as_o another_o constantine_n to_o reconcile_v the_o church-minister_n who_o write_v thus_o unto_o they_o let_v i_o enjoy_v good_a day_n and_o quiet_a night_n without_o care_n 1.4_o if_o not_o my_o grief_n will_v be_v the_o more_o when_o your_o highness_n have_v wrought_v this_o cure_n you_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o trouble_v with_o petition_n by_o day_n nor_o careful_a meditation_n by_o night_n aristippus_n and_o aeschines_n be_v fall_v out_o one_o ask_v the_o first_o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o their_o friendship_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v asleep_a but_o he_o will_v awake_v it_o when_o your_o highness_n have_v awake_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v sleep_v more_o quiet_o yourself_o and_o not_o be_v trouble_v any_o more_o with_o constantine_n careful_a night_n you_o be_v our_o solomon_n to_o judge_v between_o we_o they_o that_o love_v division_n and_o to_o contend_v causeless_a let_v they_o have_v the_o least_o part_n theodosius_n 5.10_o when_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n put_v up_o their_o libel_n to_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o direct_v he_o so_o your_o majesty_n well_o know_v that_o your_o direction_n herein_o must_v come_v from_o god_n diverse_a complaint_n as_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o your_o princely_a lap_n but_o the_o disposition_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n god_n we_o trust_v 16.33_o and_o for_o the_o same_o pray_v will_v so_o dispose_v your_o royal_a heart_n that_o the_o best_a cause_n may_v have_v the_o first_o lot_n the_o most_o honest_a suit_n the_o happy_a issue_n and_o the_o just_a quarrel_n the_o fair_a trial_n fail_v not_o their_o godly_a desire_n herein_o most_o gracious_a prince_n that_o never_o will_v have_v fail_v you_o who_o be_v resolve_v i_o speak_v herein_o of_o my_o own_o knowledge_n to_o have_v adventure_v their_o life_n and_o state_n for_o your_o majesty_n just_a title_n who_o wait_v for_o you_o as_o for_o the_o rain_n 29.23_o and_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n fail_v not_o then_o o_o noble_a king_n the_o hope_n of_o christ_n church_n yea_o the_o expectation_n of_o angel_n yea_o the_o trust_n that_o christ_n have_v commit_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n as_o moses_n in_o his_o house_n so_o as_o one_o say_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o cast_v upon_o you_o 12._o and_o the_o whole_a land_n settle_v to_o behold_v your_o life_n but_o god_n and_o angel_n expect_v your_o faithful_a service_n god_n we_o very_o trust_v will_v not_o fail_v you_o with_o his_o spirit_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o your_o prayer_n and_o tear_n which_o you_o pour_v unto_o god_n shall_v both_o save_v you_o and_o your_o people_n as_o one_o say_v to_o augustine_n mother_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la perire_fw-la tantarum_fw-la lachrymarum_fw-la filius_fw-la the_o child_n of_o such_o prayer_n and_o tear_n can_v possible_o perish_v or_o fall_v away_o now_o as_o to_o our_o great_a comfort_n we_o enjoy_v your_o majesty_n a_o nourish_a father_n of_o christ_n church_n at_o home_n so_o your_o highness_n be_v expect_v to_o be_v a_o succour_n and_o comfort_n to_o other_o afflict_a church_n abroad_o though_o you_o be_v not_o as_o a_o head_n to_o direct_v they_o yet_o you_o may_v be_v as_o a_o hand_n to_o help_v they_o though_o not_o a_o root_n to_o give_v they_o life_n and_o sap_n 49.22_o yet_o as_o a_o wall_n for_o the_o small_a branch_n to_o run_v upon_o to_o stay_v they_o up_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n it_o be_v josua_n his_o honour_n to_o aid_v the_o gibeonite_n their_o confederate_n 10.5_o against_o the_o combine_a king_n of_o canaan_n david_n be_v a_o captain_n to_o all_o that_o be_v distress_v and_o afflict_a 2_o hercules_n be_v honour_v in_o heathen_a story_n because_o he_o travel_v through_o the_o world_n to_o remove_v cruel_a governor_n 〈◊〉_d noble_a alexander_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o same_o who_o conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n reduce_v rude_a and_o barbarous_a people_n to_o civil_a life_n who_o charge_v all_o to_o esteem_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o their_o country_n 2._o good_a man_n as_o their_o countryman_n the_o bad_a as_o alien_n and_o stranger_n our_o english_a chronicle_n do_v blame_v henry_n the_o second_o for_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o distress_a christian_n in_o jerusalem_n offer_v unto_o he_o by_o heraclius_n the_o patriarch_n the_o trouble_n that_o befall_v he_o at_o home_n be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o cause_n but_o ecclesiastical_a story_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a 7.23_o who_o love_n be_v such_o to_o the_o afflict_a people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v present_a to_o behold_v certain_a public_a sight_n and_o show_n and_o there_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o one_o joannes_n a_o cruel_a rebel_n and_o tyrant_n present_o leave_v the_o play_n and_o go_v to_o the_o church_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n queen_n elizabeth_n be_v a_o foster_n mother_n to_o all_o distress_a christian_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v receive_v comfort_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n from_o your_o majesty_n favour_n in_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o their_o peace_n or_o succour_v for_o their_o relief_n but_o of_o all_o other_o we_o the_o poor_a company_n of_o scholar_n and_o student_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o your_o majesty_n who_o now_o we_o have_v obtain_v a_o learned_a and_o judicial_a patron_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o write_n whereas_o before_o no_o gift_n or_o present_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v more_o base_a nor_o less_o regard_v of_o all_o hand_n scholar_n book_n the_o travail_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o weaken_n of_o the_o body_n the_o care_n of_o the_o day_n and_o study_v of_o the_o night_n be_v not_o not_o so_o welcome_a to_o the_o most_o as_o a_o lawyer_n fee_n from_o the_o client_n or_o a_o tenant_n newyear_n gift_n to_o his_o landlord_n i_o your_o majesty_n poor_a subject_n can_v speak_v herein_o by_o experience_n what_o small_a hearten_v i_o have_v have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o my_o poor_a travel_n in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v be_v spare_v in_o my_o own_o cause_n and_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o we_o expect_v our_o reward_n from_o man_n though_o we_o be_v man_n and_o have_v need_n of_o terrene_a encouragement_n but_o i_o be_o bold_a a_o poor_a writer_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n to_o pour_v forth_o the_o common_a grief_n and_o complaint_n of_o student_n in_o this_o behalf_n into_o your_o princely_a bosom_n book_n be_v grow_v into_o such_o small_a request_n that_o many_o will_v scarce_o vouchsafe_v the_o read_n of_o they_o but_o few_o bear_n in_o mind_n who_o present_v they_o they_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o the_o wall_n or_o set_v up_o only_o to_o make_v a_o show_n as_o one_o say_v aquavitae_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la opera_fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la in_o speciem_fw-la &_o cultum_fw-la parietum_fw-la comparantur_fw-la the_o labour_n of_o sacred_a wit_n be_v use_v only_o to_o beautify_v the_o wall_n but_o now_o we_o trust_v as_o homer_n iliad_n be_v accept_v of_o alexander_n which_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o furniture_n of_o his_o journey_n terence_n work_v of_o scipio_n origens_n book_n of_o ambrose_n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o continual_o provoke_v he_o to_o write_v and_o as_o hieromes_n write_n be_v esteem_v of_o damasus_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o scholar_n labour_n shall_v be_v as_o welcome_a to_o your_o majesty_n as_o any_o other_o subject_n present_n and_o in_o this_o confidence_n i_o have_v be_v bold_a again_o to_o offer_v my_o service_n to_o your_o majesty_n for_o as_o he_o that_o make_v that_o harp_n wherewith_o thales_n appease_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n and_o he_o that_o build_v the_o ship_n wherewith_o themistocles_n do_v defend_v greece_n have_v cause_n more_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o then_o in_o any_o work_n beside_o so_o to_o none_o else_o we_o more_o willing_o present_v our_o labour_n then_o to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n a_o general_a procurer_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o defender_n of_o church_n and_o country_n who_o vigilant_a heart_n care_v for_o all_o who_o diligent_a eye_n see_v for_o all_o who_o liberal_a hand_n reach_v unto_o all_o and_o not_o only_o at_o this_o present_a but_o while_o i_o live_v have_v i_o purpose_v to_o consecrate_v my_o pen_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o majesty_n if_o god_n will_v &_o you_o please_v and_o i_o say_v with_o hierome_n danielem_n quamdiu_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la corpusculo_fw-la sum_fw-la scribam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la gratum_fw-la
christ_n i_o hope_v antichrist_n the_o head_n of_o that_o false_a church_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o belong_v to_o his_o family_n thus_o in_o these_o and_o diverse_a other_o such_o question_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v distract_v our_o princely_a ecclesiastes_n as_o another_o constantine_n that_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o christian_a bishop_n have_v take_v up_o the_o strife_n like_v as_o archidamus_n be_v choose_v a_o umpire_n between_o two_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o temple_n charge_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v till_o they_o be_v agree_v if_o there_o yet_o be_v remain_v any_o question_n or_o controversy_n in_o our_o church_n let_v his_o majesty_n judge_v between_o we_o his_o catholic_a and_o christian_a judgement_n may_v reduce_v we_o to_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o religion_n i_o say_v then_o with_o s._n paul_n 1â—_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o we_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n augustine_n say_v well_o to_o hierome_n quiescamus_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la contentionib_fw-la nostre_fw-fr aquavitae_fw-la salutique_fw-la parcamus_fw-la minus_fw-la certè_fw-la assequatur_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la inflat_fw-la dum_fw-la non_fw-la offendatur_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la aedificat_fw-la let_v we_o cease_v from_o these_o contention_n and_o favour_v our_o life_n and_o health_n let_v that_o which_o puff_v up_o be_v amend_v while_o that_o which_o edifi_v be_v not_o offend_v now_o to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o long_a time_n stand_v out_o and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v exhort_v they_o now_o at_o the_o length_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o any_o long_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o that_o romish_a generation_n of_o who_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v true_a qui_fw-la ducunt_fw-la seducunt_fw-la vos_fw-la they_o that_o guide_v you_o beguile_v you_o isay._n 3.12_o the_o variance_n and_o enmity_n that_o have_v be_v of_o late_a between_o your_o false_a teacher_n the_o ignatian_a friar_n and_o seminary_n priest_n do_v show_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o themselves_o you_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o tully_n of_o pompey_n and_o caesar_n that_o be_v fall_v out_o nosse_fw-la se_fw-la quem_fw-la fugere_fw-la ignorare_fw-la quem_fw-la sequi_fw-la debeat_fw-la that_o he_o know_v who_o to_o shun_v but_o not_o who_o to_o follow_v ctesiphont_n i_o will_v they_o do_v embrace_v hieromes_n counsel_n in_o mentem_fw-la tibi_fw-la veniat_fw-la tunicam_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la militibus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la conscissam_fw-la fratrum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la cernis_fw-la iurgia_fw-la &_o laetaris_fw-la imitari_fw-la jonam_fw-la &_o dicito_fw-la si_fw-mi propter_fw-mi i_o ista_fw-la est_fw-la tempestas_fw-la tollite_fw-la i_o etc._n etc._n remember_v that_o our_o saviour_n coat_n be_v not_o rend_v of_o the_o soldier_n but_o you_o see_v the_o fall_v out_o of_o brethren_n &_o rejoice_v at_o it_o imitate_v jonas_n &_o say_v if_o this_o tempest_n be_v because_o of_o i_o take_v i_o and_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n i_o do_v not_o wish_v these_o seditious_a sect-master_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n but_o i_o will_v have_v they_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o send_v over_o the_o sea_n that_o our_o church_n be_v no_o more_o trouble_v with_o they_o england_n will_v do_v full_a well_o without_o they_o it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o their_o physic_n 〈◊〉_d as_o pausanias_n answer_v a_o certain_a physician_n that_o say_v he_o ail_v nothing_o because_o say_v he_o i_o use_v not_o you_o for_o my_o physician_n come_v then_o gentleman_n and_o love_a countryman_n let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o god_n house_n together_o beware_v hereafter_o of_o the_o pharisy_n leaven_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a mat._n 13.14_o why_o shall_v you_o pin_v your_o faith_n upon_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n have_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1._o cor._n 7.23_o see_v you_o not_o how_o that_o caiphas_n of_o rome_n seek_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o dignity_n and_o will_v make_v king_n and_o prince_n his_o vassal_n and_o subject_n hierome_n say_v well_o si_fw-mi pacem_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la fratre_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la subdito_fw-la ostendit_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la pacem_fw-la cupere_fw-la theophil_n quam_fw-la sub_fw-la pacis_fw-la conditione_n vindictam_fw-la if_o he_o will_v no_o peace_n with_o his_o brother_n but_o as_o with_o a_o subject_n he_o show_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o peace_n but_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o peace_n revenge_n this_o may_v better_o be_v pronounce_v of_o the_o proud_a pope_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o the_o ambitious_a patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o who_o it_o be_v first_o utter_v thank_v god_n which_o have_v send_v a_o prince_n that_o will_v reform_v your_o error_n &_o not_o nourish_v you_o in_o your_o superstition_n still_o &_o god_n be_v bless_v that_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o so_o christian_n a_o king_n that_o be_v as_o able_a by_o reason_n to_o persuade_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o by_o law_n to_o enforce_v for_o his_o constant_a resolution_n for_o religion_n we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o be_v thankful_a he_o shall_v never_o need_v with_o constantius_n that_o favour_v the_o arrian_n to_o repent_v valentinian_n fidem_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la immutatam_fw-la that_o he_o have_v change_v his_o predecessor_n faith_n but_o as_o ambrose_n say_v of_o valentinian_n a_o fratre_fw-la nollet_fw-la se_fw-la pielate_fw-la superari_fw-la he_o will_v not_o be_v exceed_v of_o his_o brother_n gratian_n in_o piety_n so_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o inferior_a for_o care_n of_o religion_n to_o his_o late_a renown_a sister_n q._n elizabeth_n god_n give_v unto_o his_o christian_a majesty_n long_a continuance_n and_o strength_n to_o proceed_v in_o his_o happy_a course_n and_o constancy_n to_o hold_v out_o his_o godly_a purpose_n to_o the_o end_n 72.6_o that_o he_o may_v still_o come_v down_o like_o the_o rain_n upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n &_o as_o the_o shower_n that_o water_n the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o his_o subject_n &_o a_o refresh_n to_o the_o church_n that_o as_o we_o find_v he_o a_o careful_a governor_n a_o godly_a prince_n a_o love_a father_n a_o example_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n better_o than_o the_o rest_n as_o leonidas_n king_n of_o sparta_n say_v 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v not_o be_v your_o king_n if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v better_a than_o you_o so_o we_o again_o may_v show_v ourselves_o obedient_a and_o dutiful_a subject_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o continual_o and_o daily_o bless_v he_o psal._n 72.15_o that_o we_o never_o be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n or_o undutiful_a to_o he_o nor_o unmindful_a of_o these_o great_a blessing_n of_o peace_n continuance_n of_o religion_n administration_n of_o justice_n nor_o weary_a of_o so_o happy_a a_o government_n as_o be_v expect_v as_o the_o inconstant_a athenian_n be_v of_o themistocles_n 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o he_o well_o say_v be_v you_o weary_v in_o receive_v of_o so_o many_o benefit_n from_o one_o man_n but_o that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o we_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a subject_n of_o the_o land_n they_o shall_v fear_v thou_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n pal._n 72.5_o that_o his_o majesty_n now_o and_o his_o royal_a posterity_n over_o we_o may_v reign_v in_o all_o happiness_n godliness_n and_o peace_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n which_o god_n grant_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o apological_a epistle_n sect._n 1_o the_o frailty_n and_o pronenes_n of_o man_n to_o sin_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n we_o see_v here_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o false_a apostle_n be_v deceitful_a worker_n and_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 11.14_o and_o as_o satan_n do_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o his_o minister_n can_v transform_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n so_o play_v this_o cunning_a epistler_n error_n who_o devote_v himself_o in_o this_o libel_n to_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n in_o deface_v the_o truth_n and_o disgrace_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o profess_v it_o yet_o make_v a_o colourable_a entrance_n and_o plausible_a beginning_n set_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o this_o beadrole_n of_o lie_n a_o evident_a know_v and_o confess_v truth_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o general_a corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o nature_n from_o thence_o issue_v but_o as_o hierome_n say_v venenum_fw-la sub_fw-la melle_fw-la latet_fw-la damas._n there_o lie_v poison_n hide_v under_o honey_n and_o as_o ambrose_n quia_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la svo_fw-la culturam_fw-la suadere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la 2._o sub_fw-la alterius_fw-la nomine_fw-la
so_o confusedlie_o huddle_v together_o b._n that_o the_o pain_n be_v great_a to_o marshal_v they_o into_o any_o good_a order_n then_o to_o answer_v they_o the_o same_o part_n he_o play_v here_o heap_v up_o many_o thing_n disorderly_a and_o carry_v all_o along_o before_o he_o as_o with_o a_o violent_a stream_n of_o word_n like_a as_o theocritus_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o anaximenes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o begin_v the_o flood_n of_o word_n and_o but_o a_o drop_n of_o wit_n first_o i_o will_v examine_v his_o accusation_n of_o error_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o some_o order_n use_v still_o his_o own_o word_n that_o be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o religion_n wherein_o many_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n reign_v be_v condemn_v and_o disclose_v p._n 6._o lin_v 17.24_o but_o among_o the_o protestant_n many_a heresy_n and_o infidelity_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o disclose_v which_o reign_v among_o they_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a then_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n have_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o who_o there_o be_v diverse_a heresy_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v unto_o they_o 11.19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v 2_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o pagane_n idolater_n may_v have_v condemn_v the_o christian_n because_o there_o do_v spring_v up_o among_o they_o far_o more_o sect_n christian_n division_n and_o heresy_n then_o among_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o augustine_n show_v the_o reason_n non_fw-la praeferant_fw-la nobis_fw-la quasi_fw-la concordiam_fw-la svam_fw-la hostem_fw-la quip_n quem_fw-la patimur_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la let_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o concord_n for_o they_o feel_v not_o that_o enemy_n who_o we_o suffer_v quid_fw-la illi_fw-la lucri_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la litigant_fw-la aut_fw-la quid_fw-la damni_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la litigant_fw-la what_o shall_v it_o profit_v satan_n if_o they_o be_v at_o strife_n or_o what_o hindrance_n be_v it_o if_o they_o contend_v not_o eos_fw-la unum_fw-la licet_fw-la sentientes_fw-la possidet_fw-la he_o possess_v they_o though_o in_o unity_n de_fw-fr utilitat_fw-la ieiun_n tom_fw-mi 9_o in_o like_a sort_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o though_o papist_n be_v not_o divide_v for_o satan_n see_v they_o to_o agree_v together_o in_o a_o false_a religion_n have_v no_o need_n by_o other_o mean_n and_o engine_n to_o win_v they_o but_o where_o he_o see_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v receive_v there_o he_o bestir_v himself_o by_o sect_n schism_n and_o division_n to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n thereof_o 3._o i_o pray_v you_o which_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o which_o condemn_v heresy_n that_o they_o do_v not_o reign_v among_o they_o as_o the_o protestant_n have_v do_v or_o that_o which_o suffer_v and_o endure_v they_o as_o the_o popish_a church_n tolerate_v jew_n pagan_n mahometanes_n maranes_n the_o popish_a church_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v papist_n but_o practice_n judaism_n for_o every_o year_n their_o use_n be_v to_o consecrate_v a_o paschall_n lamb_n in_o missal_n roman_n in_o fine_a under_o adrian_n the_o 6._o demetrius_z a_o idolatrous_a grecian_a when_o the_o pestilence_n rage_v in_o rome_n be_v permit_v under_o the_o pope_n nose_n pestilentiae_fw-la placando_fw-la numini_fw-la taurum_fw-la immolare_fw-la to_o sacrifice_v a_o bull_n to_o appease_v the_o goddess_n pestilence_n paul_n jovius_fw-la lib._n 21._o in_o fine_a and_o as_o for_o the_o marani_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o spain_n they_o be_v receive_v in_o rome_n by_o pope_n alexander_n 6._o much_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o king_n ferdinandus_n onuphr_n in_o eius_fw-la vita_fw-la and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o spain_n that_o abominable_a sect_n abound_v that_o church_n than_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v reprove_v which_o tolerate_v such_o profane_a enormity_n then_o that_o which_o condemn_v and_o restrain_v they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commend_v for_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n revel_v 2.8_o but_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v rebuke_v for_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezabel_n that_o name_v herself_o a_o prophetisse_n revel_v 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o 4._o these_o be_v contradictory_n and_o repugnant_a speech_n for_o heresy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o reign_v and_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o disclose_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o reign_v not_o for_o where_o heresy_n reign_v it_o be_v approve_v not_o condemn_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o proposition_n second_o let_v we_o see_v the_o probation_n of_o the_o assumption_n untruth_n 1._o this_o unhappy_a age_n say_v he_o have_v hatch_v more_o error_n proof_n he_o mean_v among_o the_o protestant_n then_o ever_o any_o age_n or_o generation_n do_v in_o the_o school_n and_o regiment_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n p._n 5._o lin_v 26.27_o before_o ans._n 1._o though_o he_o can_v show_v more_o error_n to_o have_v rise_v in_o this_o age_n yet_o shall_v he_o never_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v hatch_v foster_v or_o nourish_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 2._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v justify_v that_o more_o error_n and_o heresy_n have_v be_v invent_v in_o this_o age_n then_o in_o any_o before_o for_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o gross_a error_n be_v broach_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n the_o heresy_n that_o be_v be_v neither_o in_o number_n so_o many_o set_v some_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n aside_o which_o be_v no_o heresy_n nor_o yet_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v but_o the_o old_a heresy_n reviue_v proof_n 2._o he_o bring_v his_o second_o proof_n from_o our_o historian_n from_o the_o record_n and_o register_n of_o london_n norwich_n from_o the_o first_o protestant_n synod_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o so_o many_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 6._o ans._n 1._o our_o historian_n make_v mention_n that_o ann_n edward_n 6.4_o 1551._o that_o jone_n butcher_n be_v burn_v for_o heresy_n that_o christ_n take_v no_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o ann_n elizab_n 3._o 1561._o as_o he_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n one_o john_n moor_n be_v whip_v for_o make_v himself_o christ_n and_o one_o william_n geffrey_n for_o say_v he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o both_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n will_v you_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o true_a church_n because_o it_o punish_v heretic_n and_o fantastical_a spirit_n s._n paul_n may_v as_o well_o fall_v under_o your_o reproof_n for_o excommunicate_v alexander_n and_o hymenaeus_n which_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n 1._o timoth._n 1.20_o and_o for_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o philetus_n and_o hymenaeus_n 2._o timoth._n 2.17_o but_o this_o objection_n of_o jone_n butcher_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n among_o protestant_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v by_o this_o ignatian_n friar_n if_o he_o have_v remember_v the_o like_a practice_n or_o course_n of_o one_o william_n postell_n in_o france_n a_o brother_n of_o his_o own_o order_n with_o a_o old_a superstitious_a beldame_n call_v mother_n jane_n concern_v who_o he_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o victory_n of_o woman_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o as_o christ_n die_v for_o man_n so_o his_o mother_n jane_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o save_v woman_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v transfuse_v into_o she_o 10._o this_o wicked_a woman_n for_o these_o impiety_n be_v burn_v alive_a by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o tolosa_n but_o her_o devilish_a instructor_n escape_v which_o have_v be_v more_o worthy_a of_o that_o punishment_n now_o whereas_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o chronicle_n anno_fw-la 1554._o which_o be_v the_o 2._o of_o queen_n mary_n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o impute_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o spring_v up_o to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o begin_v this_o instance_n touch_v the_o popish_a church_n then_o flourish_v it_o tend_v not_o to_o protestant_n disgrace_n if_o he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o story_n of_o one_o elizabeth_n croft_n there_o mention_v by_o stow_n which_o counterfeit_v a_o spirit_n speak_v in_o a_o wall_n and_o utter_v diverse_a word_n against_o the_o queen_n the_o mass_n and_o confession_n mary_n &c_n &c_n we_o can_v requite_v this_o narration_n with_o a_o like_a story_n of_o another_o elizabeth_n surname_v barton_n a_o nun_n call_v the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o reign_n which_o feign_v herself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n as_o though_o she_o have_v be_v inspire_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v diverse_a thing_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o proceed_n inveigh_v
also_o against_o the_o gospel_n which_o she_o call_v heresy_n with_o this_o hypocrite_n diverse_a priest_n and_o monk_n be_v confederate_a 1055._o and_o among_o the_o rest_n your_o great_a champion_n bishop_n fisher_n whereof_o some_o be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n and_o justly_o execute_v the_o bishop_n with_o other_o be_v condemn_v to_o prison_n and_o forfeit_v their_o good_n you_o can_v show_v we_o such_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o protestant_n with_o the_o first_o elizabeth_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v of_o papist_n with_o this_o latter_a now_o sir_n tell_v we_o what_o have_v you_o gain_v by_o refer_v we_o to_o this_o place_n of_o the_o chronicle_n 2._o the_o register_n of_o london_n and_o norwich_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o some_o anabaptist_n have_v be_v burn_v for_o heresy_n and_o one_o ket_n for_o arianism_n and_o other_o impiety_n and_o that_o reverend_a synod_n mention_v have_v condemn_v both_o these_o and_o other_o heresy_n what_o of_o all_o this_o upon_o these_o premise_n will_v you_o infer_v the_o protestant_n of_o england_n that_o â—oe_v thus_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n to_o have_v no_o true_a church_n and_o that_o this_o epistler_n may_v see_v his_o own_o folly_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n one_o may_v conclude_v that_o because_o the_o first_o nicene_n synod_n condemn_v the_o arrian_n the_o first_o constantinopolitane_n the_o macedonian_n the_o ephesine_n the_o nestorian_n the_o council_n chalcedonens_fw-la the_o eutychian_o the_o 2._o constantinopolit_fw-la the_o trinity_n or_o patripassian_o the_o 3._o constantin_n the_o monothelite_n because_o augustine_n condemn_v 90._o heresy_n 5._o and_o isidore_n as_o many_o that_o therefore_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v the_o protestant_n synod_n be_v reprove_v for_o condemn_v the_o same_o heresy_n which_o in_o general_a counsel_n be_v anathematise_v and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o synod_n be_v censure_v may_v not_o gratiana_n decree_n their_o own_o darling_n be_v control_v which_o condemn_v 90._o heresy_n caus_n 24._o q._n 3._o c._n 39_o these_o be_v but_o loose_a argument_n he_o shoot_v at_o the_o mark_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n at_o crow_n and_o as_o that_o unskilful_a archer_n who_o shoot_v wide_a stratonicus_n the_o harper_n stand_v by_o run_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o mark_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o be_v not_o hit_v as_o little_a need_n we_o to_o fear_v this_o blind_a archer_n dart_n for_o they_o come_v not_o near_a us._n but_o as_o hierome_n say_v to_o vigilantius_n risimus_fw-la in_o te_fw-la proverbium_fw-la vidimus_fw-la camelum_fw-la saltitantem_fw-la we_o smile_v to_o see_v the_o proverb_n verify_v upon_o you_o a_o camel_n dance_v so_o as_o soon_o may_v we_o see_v a_o camel_n dance_v as_o this_o caviller_n perform_v what_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n 3._o his_o three_o probation_n be_v from_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o infidelity_n pretend_v to_o be_v among_o we_o proof_n as_o arrian_n eunomian_o vigilantian_o nestorian_n eutychian_o grecian_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 6._o ans._n 1._o some_o of_o these_o heresy_n be_v malicious_a slander_n of_o our_o church_n 2._o as_o arrian_n eunomian_o nestorian_n eutychian_o grecian_n anabaptist_n catharist_n hernician_o julianes_n our_o church_n neither_o know_v their_o name_n or_o any_o call_v by_o they_o nor_o yet_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n we_o neither_o deny_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o arrian_n &_o eunomian_o nor_o divide_v his_o person_n with_o the_o nestorian_n or_o confound_v his_o nature_n with_o the_o eutychian_o nor_o deny_v his_o humanity_n with_o the_o anabaptist_n nor_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n with_o the_o grecian_n neither_o do_v we_o hold_v any_o to_o be_v pure_a without_o sin_n as_o the_o catharist_n nor_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n to_o child_n with_o the_o hernician_o neither_o make_v two_o beginning_n one_o of_o good_a another_o of_o evil_a as_o the_o manichee_n nor_o affirm_v with_o the_o donatist_n the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v limit_v unto_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o they_o to_o africa_n all_o these_o heresy_n we_o accurse_v and_o utter_o condemn_v but_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o man_n rather_o which_o be_v blemish_v and_o spot_v with_o these_o heretical_a opinion_n protestant_n with_o the_o arrian_n they_o hold_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o with_o the_o nestorian_n they_o in_o effect_n make_v two_o christ_n one_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n another_o to_o who_o they_o offer_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o eutychian_o they_o take_v away_o the_o truenes_n of_o christ_n body_n make_v it_o to_o be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o with_o the_o anabaptist_n they_o extenuate_v his_o humanity_n deny_v that_o he_o open_v his_o mother_n womb_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o commandment_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o so_o in_o effect_n be_v catharist_n for_o where_o the_o law_n be_v not_o transgress_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n they_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n as_o a_o supplement_n confirmation_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o deny_v grace_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o be_v herein_o like_o the_o hernician_o with_o the_o manichee_n they_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v tie_v the_o church_n to_o africa_n so_o they_o to_o the_o papacy_n of_o rome_n some_o of_o these_o as_o they_o be_v impute_v to_o protestant_n we_o deny_v to_o be_v heresy_n at_o all_o as_o that_o of_o vigâ—lantius_n that_o relic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v of_o jovinian_a that_o neither_o fast_v nor_o virginity_n be_v meritorious_a of_o aerius_n that_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a of_o wickleffe_n such_o opinion_n we_o receive_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n if_o either_o he_o or_o any_o of_o those_o before_o name_v hold_v any_o thing_n unsound_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n we_o bind_v not_o ourselves_o to_o their_o opinion_n some_o of_o the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n rehearse_v the_o church_n of_o england_n condemn_v though_o such_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o have_v be_v find_v among_o we_o as_o brownist_n barrowist_n kettist_n not_o many_o pretender_n to_o be_v prophet_n very_o few_o atheism_n some_o of_o they_o be_v object_v to_o the_o popish_a sectary_n by_o their_o own_o fellow_n popeling_n as_o anabaptist_n antichrist_n damn_a crew_n atheist_n 1._o the_o jesuit_n be_v charge_v with_o anabaptistry_n by_o their_o fellow_n catholic_n bind_v themselves_o so_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n that_o they_o be_v disloyal_a to_o their_o prince_n 1534._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o anabaptist_n hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v better_a than_o luther_n which_o show_v that_o popery_n come_v near_a to_o anabaptistry_n than_o protestancie_n they_o also_o call_v the_o jesuit_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o antichrist_n 86.2_o out_o of_o who_o sect_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a say_v they_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v rise_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o priest_n call_v the_o jesuit_n plot_n the_o infernal_a consistory_n the_o jesuit_n say_v some_o of_o the_o priest_n stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o perdition_n thus_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n it_o appear_v who_o be_v the_o damn_a crew_n likewise_o who_o be_v the_o machevil_n and_o atheist_n of_o these_o day_n they_o shall_v speak_v themselves_o the_o priest_n say_v of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o school_v of_o machevelisme_n and_o parson_n charge_v all_o they_o again_o to_o be_v atheist_n 42._o heretic_n apostate_n that_o inveigh_v against_o he_o b._n the_o popish_a priest_n call_v the_o jesuit_n donatist_n reviue_v arrian_n the_o jesuit_n again_o charge_v the_o priest_n with_o anabaptisme_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o be_v the_o atheist_n antichrist_n damn_a crew_n the_o anabaptist_n arrian_n donatist_n of_o these_o day_n may_v we_o not_o now_o say_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o thy_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o o_o evil_a servant_n and_o as_o hierome_n say_v 19.22_o sententias_fw-la vestras_fw-la prodidisse_fw-la superasse_fw-la est_fw-la ctesiphont_n your_o own_o confession_n be_v your_o conviction_n and_o herein_o our_o adversary_n as_o democritus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o bring_v forth_o blind_a accusation_n as_o bitch_n do_v blind_a whelp_n so_o be_v blind_v with_o malice_n against_o the_o gospel_n they_o lay_v those_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n which_o they_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o 4_o his_o four_o probation_n be_v from_o the_o write_n of_o diverse_a chief_a protestant_n in_o germany_n proof_n who_o do_v condemn_v every_o one_o another_o to_o hell_n for_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n in_o the_o great_a question_n
and_o hatcher_n of_o heresy_n be_v thereby_o give_v over_o to_o great_a ungodliness_n as_o the_o apostle_n again_o say_v but_o the_o evil_a man_n and_o deceiver_n shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o 3.13_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v 3._o for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v then_o at_o the_o worst_a when_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v raise_v then_o shall_v the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v condemn_v when_o so_o many_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o ebionite_n basilidian_o valentinian_o marcionite_n arrian_n sabellian_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n 4._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v evident_a because_o that_o where_o the_o truth_n be_v profess_v the_o opposition_n of_o error_n do_v give_v occasion_n that_o the_o same_o be_v more_o thorough_o sift_v as_o the_o wheat_n be_v by_o winnow_v make_v more_o pure_a and_o the_o light_n shine_v bright_a in_o darkness_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n or_o sound_a knowledge_n at_o all_o worse_o there_o division_n do_v but_o harden_v they_o the_o more_o in_o their_o error_n like_v as_o chaff_n be_v winnow_v be_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v and_o as_o they_o which_o walk_v in_o darkness_n without_o light_n the_o further_o they_o go_v the_o more_o they_o wander_v this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a turk_n and_o of_o the_o misbelieve_a jew_n pharisy_n sadducee_n herodian_o they_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o way_n this_o point_n be_v well_o touch_v by_o augustine_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la diabolum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la quis_fw-la isto_fw-la vel_fw-la illo_fw-la modo_fw-la erret_fw-la omnes_fw-la errantes_fw-la vult_fw-la quibuslibet_fw-la erroribus_fw-la it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o devil_n whether_o a_o man_n err_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n all_o that_o be_v in_o error_n be_v his_o what_o error_n soever_o they_o hold_v no_o marvel_v then_o if_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o their_o division_n wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o because_o they_o still_o be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n howsoever_o divide_v second_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v admit_v it_o will_v conclude_v strong_o against_o the_o papist_n who_o division_n be_v notorious_o know_v both_o to_o have_v be_v and_o at_o this_o present_a to_o be_v such_o between_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o irregular_a ignatian_o both_o at_o rome_n in_o france_n and_o in_o england_n which_o be_v happy_a if_o it_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o both_o and_o so_o hot_o pursue_v on_o both_o side_n with_o all_o reproachful_a term_n of_o knave_n heretic_n diabolical_a machiavels_n devil_n incarnate_a and_o such_o like_a as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v ever_o to_o have_v be_v among_o protestant_n and_o these_o division_n not_o only_o to_o consist_v in_o verbal_a difference_n probation_n or_o repugnance_n in_o external_a rite_n and_o liberty_n but_o in_o material_a point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v therefore_o among_o papist_n where_o neither_o sect_n hold_v the_o truth_n this_o argument_n may_v well_o hold_v by_o this_o their_o erroneous_a dissension_n and_o diversity_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o monstrous_a and_o gross_a iniquity_n three_o against_o english_a protestant_n who_o this_o libeler_n chief_o impugn_v this_o engine_n of_o he_o have_v no_o force_n for_o to_o god_n glory_n be_v it_o speak_v few_o division_n have_v not_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n except_v some_o few_o novelty_n of_o certain_a new_a fangle_a teacher_n who_o in_o time_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o will_v wax_v wise_a then_o at_o this_o present_a and_o i_o trust_v our_o domestical_a heat_n shall_v every_o day_n abate_v and_o slake_v and_o our_o contention_n at_o home_n decrease_v that_o we_o may_v with_o one_o joint_a force_n oppose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o common_a adversary_n like_v as_o abraham_n rescue_v lot_n from_o the_o gentile_n though_o some_o private_a jar_n between_o their_o family_n have_v break_v out_o before_o the_o grecian_n be_v say_v that_o when_o their_o enemy_n approach_v though_o they_o have_v be_v at_o civil_a discord_n before_o will_v compound_v their_o quarrel_n to_o resist_v their_o foreign_a foe_n and_o it_o be_v write_v of_o themistocles_n and_o aristides_n two_o famous_a captain_n of_o the_o athenian_n that_o when_o they_o go_v on_o embassage_n together_o 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o conduct_v a_o army_n inimicitiam_fw-la in_o finibus_fw-la patriae_fw-la deposuerunt_fw-la they_o lay_v down_o their_o enmity_n in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o country_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o christian_n not_o to_o be_v so_o wise_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n as_o the_o heathen_a be_v that_o say_v of_o augustine_n to_o hierome_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la tibi_fw-la videatur_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la habet_fw-la dum_fw-la aliud_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la fiat_fw-la quam_fw-la charitas_fw-la habet_fw-la you_o may_v so_o long_o think_v otherwise_o than_o the_o verity_n so_o that_o you_o do_v nothing_o beside_o charity_n if_o man_n will_v needs_o retain_v some_o private_a opinion_n yet_o let_v they_o refrain_v public_a dissension_n and_o here_o a_o end_n also_o of_o this_o section_n the_o four_o section_n that_o the_o author_n intent_n and_o scope_n be_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o teach_v a_o most_o undoubted_a certainty_n and_o unity_n in_o popish_a religion_n 18.19_o this_o section_n have_v nothing_o worth_a the_o answer_n neither_o contain_v any_o thing_n beside_o slander_n brag_n face_n and_o bold_a assertion_n 23._o 1._o he_o impudent_o say_v and_o with_o a_o brazen_a face_n that_o protestant_n may_v be_v have_v in_o just_a suspicion_n 10_o that_o many_o doubter_n or_o denier_n at_o least_o in_o affection_n of_o all_o worship_n be_v enter_v in_o among_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o many_o such_o atheist_n be_v foster_v proof_n in_o rome_n italy_n spain_n where_o the_o name_n christian_n be_v use_v as_o a_o word_n of_o derision_n as_o be_v rehearse_v before_o 20.28_o 2._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o ample_a confutation_n which_o he_o have_v write_v against_o all_o atheist_n and_o enemy_n to_o religion_n which_o he_o call_v a_o resolution_n of_o religion_n wherein_o he_o have_v resolve_v all_o doubt_n that_o may_v be_v imagine_v this_o sure_a be_v a_o work_n indeed_o that_o can_v meet_v with_o man_n thought_n and_o imagination_n this_o book_n we_o will_v glad_o see_v which_o he_o so_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o some_o such_o thing_n i_o have_v hear_v intend_v but_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o author_n like_v to_o the_o bear_n have_v not_o yet_o lick_v this_o deform_a lump_n to_o perfection_n if_o it_o be_v ripe_a it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a present_a for_o their_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o her_o child_n at_o rome_n to_o persuade_v they_o from_o atheism_n and_o epicurism_n and_o yet_o consider_v this_o yonker_n spiritual_a father_n grand_a provincial_a friar_n robert_n parson_n have_v write_v of_o this_o argument_n before_o in_o his_o resolution_n this_o puny_a father_n may_v have_v spare_v this_o labour_n and_o confess_v modest_o with_o hierome_n supersedendum_fw-la huic_fw-la labori_fw-la sentio_fw-la pelagian_n ne_fw-la mihi_fw-la dicatur_fw-la illud_fw-la horatij_n in_o syluam_fw-la ne_fw-la ligna_fw-la feras_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v to_o give_v over_o this_o labour_n lest_o that_o of_o horace_n be_v say_v unto_o i_o carry_v not_o stick_n into_o the_o wood_n video_fw-la enim_fw-la â—_o clarissimo_fw-la ingenio_fw-la occupata_fw-la esse_fw-la meliora_fw-la for_o i_o see_v a_o ripe_a head_n have_v bring_v better_a stuff_n 3._o where_o he_o say_v that_o their_o religion_n 24._o which_o he_o call_v most_o holy_a and_o approve_a most_o unholie_a and_o reprove_v rather_o be_v resolve_v to_o the_o most_o assure_a and_o infallible_a word_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n this_o speech_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o it_o have_v more_o subtlety_n or_o less_o honesty_n for_o if_o by_o the_o word_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n write_v only_o but_o their_o blind_a tradition_n which_o they_o usual_o call_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a he_o speak_v crafty_o scripture_n for_o this_o their_o anabaptistical_n revelation_n be_v not_o assure_v or_o infallible_a but_o most_o uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a if_o he_o mean_v hereby_o only_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o unhonest_a brag_n of_o he_o for_o popery_n differ_v as_o much_o from_o the_o word_n write_v as_o darkness_n from_o light_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o why_o do_v they_o not_o stand_v to_o their_o tackle_n and_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n why_o do_v they_o make_v their_o tradition_n unwritten_a of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n write_v what_o need_n have_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n these_o gross_a position_n
have_v root_v out_o all_o other_o heresy_n beside_o who_o have_v now_o impugn_a the_o heresy_n of_o the_o tritheist_n anabaptist_n family_n of_o love_n of_o seruetus_fw-la valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la with_o other_o than_o protestant_a writer_n witness_v the_o learned_a work_n of_o calvin_n beza_n bullinger_n peter_n martyr_n junius_n with_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v therefore_o here_o make_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o the_o protestant_n who_o faith_n be_v therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v of_o all_o receive_v because_o thereby_o all_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n be_v subdue_v as_o hierome_n say_v fides_n pura_fw-la moram_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la ut_fw-la apparuerit_fw-la scorpius_fw-la illico_fw-la conterendus_fw-la hierosolym_n pure_a faith_n seek_v no_o delay_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o scorpion_n appear_v it_o nip_v it_o on_o the_o head_n the_o second_o persuasion_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o religion_n of_o martin_n luther_n etc._n so_o often_o recant_v alter_v change_a etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o licentious_a calvin_n and_o a_o few_o artificer_n of_o geneva_n or_o of_o knox_n that_o galleyslave_n of_o scotland_n or_o of_o edward_n seimer_n or_o of_o king_n edward_n a_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n the_o dissuasion_n here_o many_o shameless_a untruth_n be_v pour_v out_o together_o 1._o it_o be_v untrue_a 30._o that_o luther_n at_o any_o time_n recant_v his_o judgement_n in_o religion_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o forsake_v her_o trumpery_n you_o will_v threap_v kindness_n upon_o luther_n as_o you_o have_v do_v of_o late_a in_o a_o lie_a pamphlet_n of_o reverend_a beza_n that_o he_o die_v one_o of_o your_o catholic_n if_o luther_n alter_v in_o some_o private_a opinion_n fine_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o who_o depend_v not_o upon_o luther_n calvin_n or_o any_o other_o for_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n see_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o one_o man_n all_o at_o once_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o every_o point_n see_v the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o once_o faith_n be_v not_o perfect_v at_o once_o and_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n the_o invention_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o perfection_n come_v not_o together_o as_o the_o greek_a poet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xenophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n at_o the_o first_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o show_v but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o better_o do_v grow_v so_o be_v it_o in_o religion_n but_o howsoever_o luther_n may_v vary_v from_o himself_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n who_o be_v the_o great_a eye_n sore_o to_o these_o blear-eyed_a popeling_n it_o be_v well_o you_o can_v upbraid_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o any_o innovation_n of_o doctrine_n for_o these_o three_o score_n year_n well_o nigh_o since_o the_o first_o through_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o bless_a king_n edward_n reign_n 31._o 2._o as_o for_o licentious_a calvin_n and_o galleyslave_n knox_n the_o one_o be_v a_o malicious_a slander_n the_o other_o a_o scurrilous_a term_n these_o man_n be_v both_o famous_a for_o their_o learning_n and_o reverence_v of_o all_o that_o know_v they_o for_o their_o godly_a life_n i_o do_v not_o a_o whit_n marvel_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o man_n be_v odious_a to_o all_o papist_n for_o calvin_n have_v so_o decalue_v make_v bare_a and_o bald_a their_o naked_a religion_n and_o knox_n have_v give_v it_o such_o a_o knock_n and_o deadly_a blow_n in_o scotland_n that_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n it_o shall_v never_o there_o rise_v up_o again_o 3._o that_o king_n edward_n a_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a without_o any_o assent_n or_o assembly_n of_o parliament_n 32._o or_o other_o as_o fox_n himself_o be_v witness_v do_v reform_v religion_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o your_o own_o first_o master_n fox_n witness_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o although_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n appoint_v a_o general_a visitation_n over_o all_o the_o land_n for_o the_o redress_v of_o certain_a disorder_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o mass_n abolish_v nor_o religion_n whole_o alter_v till_o the_o parliament_n hold_v 1583._o ann_n 1._o edward_n novemb._n 4._o second_o indeed_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n the_o papist_n come_v before_o the_o law_n preacher_n be_v prohibit_v bishop_n deprive_v and_o diverse_a imprison_v as_o bishop_n cranmer_n latimer_n ridley_n hooper_n rogers_n mass_n public_o solemnize_v three_o 2._o you_o have_v forget_v that_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o make_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o your_o cacolike_a religion_n throughout_o your_o whole_a dispute_n be_v with_o common_a consent_n of_o parliament_n consist_v of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o land_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 1056._o and_o commons_o abrogate_a by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o famous_a memory_n so_o that_o no_o new_a act_n be_v requisite_a in_o that_o behalf_n in_o the_o enter_v of_o king_n edward_n reign_n four_o reformation_n king_n edward_n a_o king_n of_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o parliament_n repeal_v diverse_a statute_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o make_v against_o lollard_n ann_n 1._o richard_n 2._o who_o be_v then_o but_o eleven_o year_n old_a i_o pray_v you_o what_o great_a odds_n in_o their_o age_n 1._o may_v not_o the_o one_o build_v up_o true_a religion_n at_o those_o year_n when_o as_o the_o other_o pull_v it_o down_o or_o will_v you_o take_v exception_n against_o josias_n because_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o child_n he_o begin_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o purge_v religion_n 2._o or_o be_v the_o authority_n &_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o less_o because_o he_o be_v young_a or_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tie_v to_o age_n and_o limit_v to_o year_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v ordain_v strength_n 8.2_o and_o hereunto_o agree_v that_o say_n of_o cyprian_a impletur_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la puerorum_fw-la innocens_fw-la aetas_fw-la etc._n etc._n 14._o the_o innocent_a age_n of_o child_n with_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o princely_a child_n the_o josias_n of_o this_o age_n of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v with_o ambrose_n non_fw-la moveat_fw-la aetas_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la perfecta_fw-la aetas_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la perfecta_fw-la aetas_fw-la theodos_fw-la ubi_fw-la perfecta_fw-la virtus_fw-la honorius_n iam_fw-la pulsat_fw-la adolescentiae_fw-la fores_fw-la provectior_fw-la aetate_fw-la quam_fw-la josias_n we_o shall_v not_o respect_v his_o year_n the_o emperor_n age_n be_v perfect_a age_n be_v perfect_a where_o virtue_n be_v perfect_a honorius_n be_v now_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o young_a man_n elder_a than_o josias_n 4_o further_o it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n which_o follow_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v violate_v 9.10_o and_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n commit_v to_o prison_n or_o deprive_v 33._o for_o neither_o do_v he_o show_v wherein_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o king_n be_v violate_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v just_o suspect_v to_o be_v a_o falsarie_a neither_o do_v he_o cite_v any_o author_n for_o it_o no_o such_o thing_n either_o by_o master_n fox_n or_o stowe_n to_o who_o in_o these_o matter_n he_o appeal_v be_v affirm_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v his_o own_o fantastical_a brain_n have_v forge_v this_o fancy_n true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n be_v deprive_v and_o exclude_v both_o from_o the_o parliament_n and_o their_o bishopricke_n 1410._o as_o doctor_n taylor_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n doctor_n harley_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n with_o other_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi reign_n but_o untrue_a also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o popish_a bishop_n be_v deprive_v or_o commit_v to_o prison_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o parliament_n 34._o when_o the_o act_n pass_v for_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o november_n ann_n 1547._o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n till_o the_o morrow_n after_o s._n peter_n day_n the_o year_n follow_v ann_n 1548._o nor_o deprive_v before_o ann_n 1551._o 6._o 2._o and_o bonner_n be_v not_o command_v to_o keep_v his_o house_n till_o the_o 11._o of_o august_n ann_n 1549._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n 2._o this_o shameless_a man_n we_o see_v dare_v adventure_v to_o utter_v any_o thing_n 5_o of_o the_o like_a truth_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o protestant_n of_o this_o time_n without_o any_o disputation_n or_o advice_n of_o any_o learned_a or_o parliamental_a
or_o comfortless_a but_o prescribe_v prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o elder_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v send_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a jam._n 5.15_o and_o spiritual_a instruction_n and_o consolation_n to_o be_v minister_v if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n job._n 34.23_o 7._o which_o do_v not_o appoint_v order_n to_o consecrate_v man_n to_o a_o blasphemous_a service_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o install_v they_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n as_o that_o corporation_n do_v of_o which_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v none_o but_o christ_n popery_n psal._n 110.4_o nor_o which_o make_v it_o no_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n jbid._n but_o especial_o require_v that_o minister_n shall_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v 1._o timot._fw-la 3.2_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.11.12_o neither_o do_v it_o teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v actual_o confer_v by_o order_n but_o that_o man_n set_v apart_o to_o this_o call_n 4._o not_o rely_v upon_o their_o ordination_n shall_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o unto_o learning_n thereby_o both_o to_o save_v themselves_o and_o their_o hearer_n which_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o remedy_n of_o marriage_n to_o any_o condition_n of_o man_n matrimony_n as_o the_o roman_a seignory_n do_v to_o their_o clergy_n see_v the_o apostle_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n heb._n 13.4_o neither_o do_v it_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o marriage_n to_o the_o matrimonial_a solemnity_n as_o this_o contradictor_n say_v it_o give_v grace_n against_o the_o care_n and_o difficulty_n of_o that_o condition_n pag._n 27.7_o but_o teach_v that_o the_o marry_a party_n not_o rely_v upon_o the_o ceremony_n or_o solemnity_n shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 1._o cor._n 7.5_o no_o doubt_n to_o obtain_v among_o other_o matrimonial_a grace_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o the_o protestant_n faith_n but_o the_o papist_n belief_n leave_v many_o without_o help_n and_o remedy_n as_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v in_o their_o judgement_n damn_v priest_n not_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v deny_v marriage_n sick_a man_n have_v no_o true_a comfort_n but_o a_o little_a grease_v of_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n sinful_a man_n be_v by_o their_o popish_a penance_n make_v hypocrite_n their_o order_a clerk_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o principal_a part_n which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o this_o caviller_n for_o his_o false_a accusation_n shall_v have_v damasus_n fee_n calumniator_n si_fw-la in_o accusatione_fw-la defecerit_fw-la damas_n talionem_fw-la accipiat_fw-la a_o false_a accuser_n if_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o accusation_n shall_v receive_v the_o law_n talionis_fw-la himself_n to_o incur_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o popish_a irreligion_n that_o afford_v no_o true_a comfort_n stay_v or_o remedy_n to_o their_o miserable_a disciple_n that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v to_o they_o 13.4_o as_o job_n to_o his_o deceitful_a friend_n you_o be_v physician_n of_o no_o value_n and_o whereas_o they_o think_v to_o cure_v spiritual_a malady_n with_o corporal_a medecine_n as_o with_o oil_n chrism_n salt_n holy_a water_n cross_v to_o be_v defend_v against_o temptation_n it_o be_v as_o ambrose_n say_v virginib_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la latere_fw-la laterem_fw-la lavat_fw-la as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cleanse_v clay_n with_o clay_n magis_fw-la se_fw-la oblinebat_fw-la luto_fw-la such_o a_o one_o shall_v defile_v himself_o more_o and_o as_o diogenes_n say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o patation_n the_o thief_n be_v no_o better_a than_o epaminondas_n because_o he_o be_v profess_v or_o enter_v into_o religion_n no_o more_o be_v a_o evil_a man_n make_v better_a by_o such_o popish_a ceremony_n the_o nine_o persuasion_n 1_o i_o defend_v not_o a_o religion_n where_o god_n be_v make_v author_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o thereby_o worthy_a no_o religion_n 65._o 14._o 2_o where_o the_o decision_n of_o spiritual_a doubt_n appertain_v to_o temporal_a and_o unlearned_a prince_n man_n woman_n child_n 66._o 3_o where_o such_o sentence_n though_o never_o so_o much_o disagree_v 67._o and_o apparent_o false_a must_v be_v obey_v for_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n 4_o where_o man_n have_v no_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n of_o will_n 68_o where_o our_o good_a work_n be_v necessitate_v 5_o where_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n take_v away_o all_o election_n and_o indifferency_n etc._n etc._n 69._o 6_o but_o that_o religion_n 70._o that_o so_o accord_v the_o eternal_a prescience_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n etc._n with_o the_o temporal_a cooperation_n of_o man_n that_o it_o both_o leave_v the_o first_o infallible_a and_o yet_o prove_v the_o temporal_a action_n appetite_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v voluntary_a free_a in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o be_v effect_v the_o dissuasion_n here_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o heap_n and_o pack_n of_o sclanderous_a untruth_n which_o by_o one_o common_a answer_n of_o denial_n may_v be_v easy_o remove_v but_o somewhat_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v 1_o the_o protestant_n make_v not_o god_n author_n either_o of_o all_o or_o any_o sin_n 13._o but_o the_o papist_n rather_o that_o thus_o write_v they_o mean_v not_o that_o god_n be_v any_o way_n the_o author_n causer_n or_o mover_n of_o any_o to_o sin_n but_o only_o by_o permission_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la they_o grant_v that_o by_o permit_v and_o suffer_v god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o causer_n of_o sin_n god_n and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o which_o permit_v evil_a to_o be_v do_v and_o hinder_v it_o not_o be_v consent_v to_o it_o and_o a_o doer_n of_o it_o because_o accessory_a to_o it_o but_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o permitter_n or_o sufferer_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v a_o disposer_n of_o evil_a action_n to_o good_a and_o a_o imposer_n of_o punishment_n be_v not_o only_o a_o permitter_n and_o beholder_n but_o a_o agent_n and_o doer_n even_o in_o evil_a action_n so_o that_o although_o sin_n do_v no_o way_n stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o approve_v or_o consent_v to_o it_o yet_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o providence_n in_o order_v dispose_n and_o judge_v of_o it_o 10._o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bid_v shemei_n curse_v david_n because_o he_o both_o dispose_v it_o to_o david_n good_a for_o his_o further_a trial_n and_o probation_n and_o judge_v shemei_n by_o it_o to_o his_o great_a confusion_n thus_o origen_n well_o distinguish_v between_o god_n will_n and_o providence_n multa_fw-la sine_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntate_fw-la geruntur_fw-la nihil_fw-la sine_fw-la providentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o god_n will_n nothing_o without_o his_o providence_n his_o providence_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o dispense_v and_o provide_v his_o will_n whereby_o he_o will_v any_o thing_n or_o nill_v injunction_n 2_o the_o prince_n challenge_v not_o the_o decision_n of_o spiritual_a doubt_n but_o only_o to_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n person_n within_o his_o realm_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a so_o as_o no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o 37._o and_o again_o in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n it_o be_v thus_o contain_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o sacrament_n but_o only_o that_o prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o good_a prince_n etc._n etc._n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o beside_o book_n the_o decide_n of_o doubt_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o ordinary_n direct_o and_o not_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 3_o a_o most_o wicked_a slander_v it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v such_o sentence_n for_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n set_v forth_o by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thus_o profess_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v again_o 20._o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o that_o be_v general_a counsel_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n 21._o unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n if_o protestant_n attribute_v no_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n maria._n
so_o ample_a in_o jurisdiction_n that_o no_o temporal_a prince_n christian_n 2._o or_o infidel_n no_o professor_n of_o regiment_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o many_o degree_n possess_v of_o so_o large_a a_o regiment_n 8._o our_o private_a priest_n the_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n 4._o be_v honour_v of_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n 78._o etc._n etc._n the_o dissuasion_n 1._o neither_o do_v i_o defend_v that_o religion_n that_o divide_v the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a church_n in_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n in_o give_v it_o to_o angel_n and_o saint_n against_o their_o will_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v worship_v here_o in_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o john_n and_o peter_n of_o cornelius_n 10.26_o and_o therefore_o god_n require_v no_o such_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o moses_n there_o be_v one_o which_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v 5.45_o even_o so_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n shall_v be_v witness_n and_o accuser_n of_o popish_a superstitious_a worshipper_n who_o honour_n the_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o the_o religion_n which_o protestant_n profess_v 6.10_o and_o i_o defend_v do_v make_v but_o one_o family_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n ephes_n 3.15_o join_v they_o together_o in_o a_o holy_a society_n and_o communion_n we_o in_o earth_n give_v thanks_n for_o they_o who_o god_n have_v deliver_v from_o these_o terrene_a misery_n and_o they_o longing_n to_o see_v we_o also_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o joy_n as_o cyprian_n say_v magnus_fw-la illic_fw-la charorum_fw-la numerus_fw-la nos_fw-la expectat_fw-la parentum_fw-la fratrum_fw-la filiorum_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v sua_fw-la securi_fw-la de_fw-la nostra_fw-la solliciti_fw-la 14._o a_o great_a number_n of_o our_o friend_n do_v there_o look_v for_o we_o of_o our_o parent_n brethren_n son_n secure_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o solicitous_a for_o we_o other_o intercourse_n between_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a there_o be_v none_o neither_o of_o our_o prayer_n to_o they_o that_o be_v superstitious_a for_o the_o lord_n say_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o psal._n 50.15_o nor_o of_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n to_o we_o that_o be_v superfluous_a god_n be_v able_a alone_a and_o sufficient_a to_o defend_v his_o church_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v none_o hold_v with_o i_o in_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o michael_n your_o prince_n which_o be_v christ._n dan._n 10.21_o 2._o which_o do_v not_o that_o wrong_n to_o the_o faithful_a depart_v dead_a to_o thrust_v they_o down_o into_o the_o extreme_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n which_o they_o say_v exceed_v all_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n do_v from_o thencefoorth_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n 7.17_o and_o all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n they_o need_v not_o therefore_o any_o relief_n from_o the_o live_n be_v in_o joy_n and_o happiness_n 3._o which_o do_v not_o make_v any_o representation_n of_o christ_n by_o image_n for_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o corrupt_v ourselves_o in_o make_v any_o grave_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o figure_n sacrifice_n deuter._n 4.16_o neither_o do_v it_o presume_v to_o offer_v up_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o papal_a priesthood_n do_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o but_o he_o appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 25.26_o 10.14_o and_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v but_o our_o religion_n prescribe_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n in_o his_o remembrance_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o whereupon_o it_o be_v thus_o conclude_v and_o resolve_v in_o a_o general_a council_n 22.19_o ecce_fw-la vivificantis_fw-la illius_fw-la corporis_fw-la imaginem_fw-la totam_fw-la 6._o panis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la substantiam_fw-la quam_fw-la mandavit_fw-la apponi_fw-la behold_v the_o whole_a or_o all_o the_o image_n of_o that_o quicken_a body_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v use_v we_o have_v then_o no_o other_o commemoration_n or_o representative_a image_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o sacrament_n celebrate_v according_a to_o his_o own_o institution_n as_o for_o blasphemous_a swear_n by_o instrument_n of_o our_o redemption_n papist_n though_o too_o many_o among_o protestant_n be_v addict_v to_o that_o evil_a custom_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o object_v it_o to_o we_o know_v how_o common_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v among_o papist_n to_o swear_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o synod_n which_o thus_o complain_v quo_fw-la colore_fw-la nunc_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la passim_fw-la iurantium_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la negotio_fw-la excusari_fw-la possit_fw-la 13._o non_fw-la videmus_fw-la with_o what_o colour_n the_o custom_n of_o such_o which_o swear_v upon_o every_o occasion_n can_v be_v excuse_v we_o see_v not_o those_o sacrilegious_a oath_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o cross_n nail_n body_n blood_n of_o christ_n his_o wound_n by_o s._n peter_n s._n anne_n s._n mary_n and_o the_o rest_n where_o else_o have_v they_o their_o beginning_n but_o in_o popery_n yea_o it_o seem_v that_o swear_n by_o such_o be_v not_o only_o usual_a among_o they_o but_o commendable_a also_o for_o one_o sanpaulinus_n for_o reprove_v one_o of_o swear_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o lutherane_n 904._o and_o thereupon_o further_o examine_v sift_v condemn_v and_o burn_v at_o paris_n ann_n 1551._o 4._o it_o be_v also_o untrue_a that_o there_o be_v no_o consecration_n or_o distinction_n of_o calling_n among_o we_o for_o both_o bishop_n have_v their_o consecration_n from_o the_o metropolitan_a with_o his_o suffragans_n england_n and_o minister_n their_o ordination_n from_o their_o ordinary_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o be_v assist_v with_o other_o presbyter_n the_o prince_n do_v not_o challenge_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o confer_v order_n or_o consecration_n but_o only_o by_o the_o letter_n patent_n confer_v the_o temporalty_n of_o bishopricke_n the_o metropolitan_a with_o his_o assistance_n consecrate_v as_o other_o patroness_n present_a to_o benefice_n and_o the_o ordinary_n institute_v and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n canon_n that_o licence_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v and_o his_o royal_a consent_n to_o be_v have_v after_o election_n make_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o diverse_a ancient_a statute_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n it_o be_v altogether_o imperfect_a and_o out_o of_o order_n 1._o the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v injurious_a and_o antichristian_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n and_o prerogative_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n contrary_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o authority_n and_o to_o they_o all_o the_o key_n be_v equal_o commit_v and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v mat._n 18.18_o and_o to_o the_o canon_n for_o nicen._n 1._o can_v 6._o parilis_fw-la mos_fw-la the_o like_a custom_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v decree_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chalcidonens_fw-la action_n 16._o equal_a privilege_n be_v yield_v to_o constantinople_n which_o be_v call_v new_a rome_n as_o to_o old_a rome_n 149._o the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n counsel_n the_o office_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o we_o condemn_v not_o absolute_o when_o they_o be_v use_v not_o as_o title_n of_o ambition_n but_o as_o wholesome_a mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v among_o protestant_n so_o in_o the_o papal_a policy_n we_o mislike_v they_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n creature_n and_o fit_a prop_n to_o uphold_v his_o antichristian_a and_o usurp_v power_n but_o concern_v your_o seven_o order_n of_o priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n acolythist_n reader_n exorcist_n doorekeeper_n we_o hold_v they_o as_o superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a service_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n 4.11.12_o some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o
the_o great_a craker_n be_v not_o the_o best_a fighter_n nor_o the_o loud_a noise_n show_v not_o the_o best_a cause_n and_o as_o they_o have_v speed_v hitherto_o the_o like_a success_n let_v they_o look_v for_o hereafter_o the_o six_o motive_n i_o will_v prove_v the_o religion_n 2_o i_o defend_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o present_a forcible_a law_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o our_o queen_n elizabeth_n etc._n etc._n untruth_n i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v direct_o by_o the_o parliament_n law_n and_o proceed_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o their_o religion_n be_v false_a that_o we_o defend_v true_a etc._n etc._n the_o remove_n if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o pass_v all_o shame_n he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o have_v utter_v this_o untruth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fiction_n without_o all_o colour_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o sunshine_n at_o midnight_n and_o as_o soon_o may_v he_o have_v prove_v it_o as_o that_o which_o here_o he_o say_v he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o protestant_n do_v not_o hold_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v real_o that_o be_v 96._o very_o and_o true_o present_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n but_o if_o by_o real_o he_o understand_v carnal_o present_a it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o 28._o article_n of_o religion_n which_o in_o direct_a word_n say_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o further_o add_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o eat_v after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o it_o be_v eat_v be_v faith_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o pray_v unto_o a_o reverence_n who_o deny_v 97._o but_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o 22._o article_n invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n 98._o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o 22._o article_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n be_v vain_o invent_v that_o prayer_n alm_n 99_o and_o other_o good_a deed_n be_v available_a for_o the_o faithful_a soul_n depart_v contrary_a to_o article_n 31._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a be_v blasphemous_a fable_n that_o only_a faith_n justify_v not_o 100_o contrary_a to_o article_n 11._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n 101._o he_o will_v prove_v that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a before_o god_n contrary_a to_o article_n 12._o good_a work_n can_v put_v away_o sin_n and_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n 102._o that_o there_o be_v a_o external_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o article_n 31._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o a_o imputative_a justice_n but_o grace_n and_o justice_n be_v inherent_a and_o internal_a thing_n 103._o contrary_a to_o article_n 11._o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o deserve_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n in_o number_n baptism_n confirmation_n 104._o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o matrimony_n contrary_a to_o article_n 25._o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o five_o common_o call_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o article_n be_v first_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o whole_a convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o land_n and_o put_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n anno_fw-la 1562._o and_o again_o approve_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o assent_n and_o consent_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n assemble_v in_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1571._o and_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 13._o elizab._n c._n 12._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o diverse_a branch_n of_o that_o act_n whereby_o they_o be_v punishable_a which_o refuse_v to_o give_v assent_n to_o the_o say_a article_n or_o do_v teach_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a or_o contrary_a unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o this_o shameless_a man_n blush_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o his_o erroneous_a opinion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a express_a word_n of_o the_o say_a article_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o present_a forceable_a law_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n thus_o these_o fellow_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o black_a crow_n be_v white_a and_o that_o the_o moon_n be_v make_v of_o green_a cheese_n as_o the_o say_n be_v or_o they_o may_v as_o well_o tell_v we_o with_o democritus_n that_o the_o moon_n have_v hill_n and_o dale_n with_o metrodorus_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v of_o stone_n with_o philolaus_n of_o glass_n with_o epicurus_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o heraclide_n that_o the_o earth_n move_v round_o as_o the_o wheel_n upon_o the_o axletree_n with_o philolaus_n that_o it_o be_v whirl_v about_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n or_o what_o else_o he_o may_v tell_v we_o that_o be_v most_o fabulous_a and_o incredible_a as_o well_o as_o this_o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n in_o force_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o he_o be_v find_v trip_v here_o so_o i_o trust_v his_o credit_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o rest_n ambrose_n say_v nerui_fw-la sunt_fw-la 44._o &_o quidam_fw-la artus_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la non_fw-la temere_fw-la credere_fw-la it_o be_v as_o the_o sinew_n and_o joint_n of_o wisdom_n not_o rash_o to_o give_v credit_n 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o demosthenes_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o best_a preservative_n against_o tyrant_n be_v not_o to_o trust_v they_o so_o be_v it_o against_o liar_n not_o to_o believe_v they_o the_o 7._o motive_n what_o reason_n shall_v move_v i_o than_o very_o young_a in_o year_n bear_v of_o parent_n conformable_a to_o the_o time_n etc._n in_o and_o under_o the_o protestant_a regiment_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n bring_v up_o in_o that_o university_n and_o other_o place_n which_o be_v always_o least_o favour_v of_o that_o belief_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n when_o if_o i_o will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n i_o may_v have_v be_v regard_v as_o other_o of_o my_o condition_n the_o remove_n the_o reason_n here_o use_v may_v be_v thus_o frame_v that_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n which_o a_o man_n leave_v all_o possibility_n of_o preferment_n cleave_v unto_o but_o so_o have_v this_o man_n do_v in_o embrace_v the_o popish_a profession_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a this_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v upon_o they_o for_o in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o persecution_n in_o england_n many_o zealous_a protestant_n do_v not_o only_o forsake_v all_o expectation_n of_o worldly_a preferment_n but_o do_v willing_o forgo_v their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o endure_v more_o for_o their_o conscience_n only_o then_o ever_o do_v any_o papist_n therefore_o if_o he_o have_v reason_v well_o for_o popery_n he_o have_v reason_v better_a for_o protestancie_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a belief_n 2_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v why_o many_o depart_n from_o the_o truth_n heresy_n even_o where_o they_o may_v live_v with_o good_a condition_n beside_o a_o conscience_n of_o religion_n as_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o preferment_n cause_v some_o to_o start_v aside_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o 7._o theobute_n 15._o valentinus_n 6._o novatus_fw-la haeresib_n martion_n 7.27_o montanus_n who_o for_o the_o thirsty_a desire_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n which_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v fall_v into_o heresy_n some_o of_o a_o covetous_a greedy_a mind_n have_v become_v singular_a think_v thereby_o to_o grow_v rich_a such_o a_o one_o be_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la ex_fw-la sacrilegijs_fw-la ad_fw-la summas_fw-la divitias_fw-la pervenit_fw-la by_o sacrilege_n he_o come_v to_o great_a riches_n so_o cyprian_a testify_v of_o novatus_fw-la spoliati_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la pupilli_fw-la fraudatae_fw-la viduae_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o rob_v
antilogie_n 1_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v cardinal_n wolsey_n stile_n thus_o write_v ego_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la meus_fw-la i_o and_o my_o king_n will_v think_v that_o this_o vain_a craker_n tread_v in_o his_o step_n say_v here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n my_o catholic_a queen_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o for_o this_o or_o other_o of_o their_o proud_a trick_n the_o secular_a masspriest_n have_v well_o match_v they_o together_o these_o be_v their_o word_n b._n never_o shall_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n find_v so_o wicked_a a_o member_n as_o a_o wolsey_n a_o parson_n a_o creswell_n a_o garnet_n a_o blackwell_n but_o if_o this_o suger-toonged_n fellow_n will_v have_v have_v her_o highness_n then_o and_o his_o majesty_n now_o think_v that_o he_o wish_v so_o well_o unto_o they_o majesty_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o ignatian_n school_n of_o treachery_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o of_o parson_n mind_n that_o it_o be_v treason_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v invade_v england_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o he_o or_o agree_v he_o not_o with_o the_o ignatian_n brood_n of_o salamanca_n that_o resolve_v it_o be_v no_o rebellion_n for_o the_o queen_n subject_n to_o fight_v against_o she_o in_o ireland_n or_o what_o think_v he_o of_o parson_n walpoole_n gifford_n allens_n attempt_v against_o their_o country_n and_o their_o suborn_n and_o exciting_a of_o traitorous_a parry_n lopez_n squire_n savage_a york_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o detect_v parricide_n for_o all_o these_o wicked_a conspiracy_n be_v forge_v in_o the_o ignatian_n ignite_v and_o fiery_a shop_n these_o be_v the_o actor_n but_o they_o the_o inventor_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o laelius_n that_o he_o be_v the_o deviser_n and_o scipio_n the_o performer_n of_o diverse_a action_n 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o must_v believe_v this_o dissemble_v friar_n that_o be_v by_o all_o likelihood_n consort_v and_o confederate_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o crew_n that_o he_o wish_v her_o highness_n then_o and_o his_o majesty_n now_o as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n 2_o concern_v the_o vow_n make_v in_o baptism_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o 1._o that_o the_o vow_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n receive_v in_o popery_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o party_n baptize_v to_o maintain_v and_o receive_v popery_n it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o petilian_n the_o donatist_n who_o augustine_n confute_v 19_o that_o conscientia_fw-la dantis_fw-la attenditur_fw-la quae_fw-la abluat_fw-la accipientis_fw-la that_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o give_v baptism_n do_v cleanse_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o against_o who_o augustine_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v give_v in_o his_o name_n whosoever_o be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o baptismum_fw-la christi_fw-la nemo_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ita_fw-la ministravit_fw-la ut_fw-la auderet_fw-la dicere_fw-la suum_fw-la 56._o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n none_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o minister_v that_o he_o dare_v call_v it_o his_o much_o less_o may_v the_o pope_n or_o popish_a priest_n challenge_v the_o baptism_n which_o he_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v he_o it_o be_v cyprian_n error_n confute_v by_o augustine_n separate_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v si_fw-mi baptisma_fw-la say_v he_o in_o baptizato_fw-la inseparabiliter_fw-la manet_fw-la 16._o quomodo_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la separari_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o baptisma_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la if_o baptism_n remain_v inseparable_a in_o the_o baptize_v how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o baptism_n with_o he_o concern_v the_o prince_n stile_n to_o be_v call_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n i_o have_v likewise_o say_v enough_o before_o 4._o now_o because_o he_o do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v the_o prince_n oath_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v his_o false_a deal_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o same_o before_o omit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la express_v this_o oath_n than_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o prince_n at_o the_o coronation_n and_o to_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o other_o bishop_n seruabis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la pacem_fw-la ex_fw-la integro_fw-la &_o concordiam_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n coronation_n you_o shall_v keep_v peace_n and_o concord_n in_o god_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n according_a to_o your_o power_n he_o shall_v answer_v i_o will_n you_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o your_o judgement_n right_a and_o equal_a justice_n and_o discretion_n in_o mercy_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o your_o strength_n he_o shall_v answer_v i_o will_n you_o shall_v grant_v just_a law_n and_o custom_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o promise_v they_o to_o be_v protect_v by_o you_o and_o confirm_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v according_a to_o your_o strength_n he_o shall_v answer_v i_o do_v grant_v and_o promise_v all_o these_o thing_n pronounce_v let_v he_o confirm_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o all_o sacramento_n super_fw-la altar_n protinus_fw-la praestito_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o a_o oath_n present_o take_v upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v there_o now_o in_o this_o oath_n that_o bind_v the_o prince_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n tend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o oath_n itself_o only_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v so_o call_v in_o time_n past_a though_o it_o be_v make_v of_o wood_n because_o it_o represent_v the_o true_a altar_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n levitic_a for_o so_o hesychius_n interprete_v the_o altar_n and_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o violent_a outrage_n of_o the_o donatist_n say_v effractis_fw-la altaris_fw-la lignis_fw-la have_v break_v the_o board_n of_o the_o altar_n chrysost._n their_o altar_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o communion_n table_n be_v then_o of_o wood_n the_o make_v they_o of_o stone_n be_v but_o a_o late_a device_n as_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la testify_v araerum_fw-la superaddititia_fw-la structura_fw-la novitatem_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la fert_fw-la this_o build_n of_o altar_n add_v to_o the_o rest_n do_v show_v novelty_n and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o when_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v first_o use_v as_o in_o augustine_n time_n there_o be_v no_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n or_o of_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n body_n but_o only_o spiritual_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o say_n of_o augustine_n 61._o christ_n be_v our_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v commend_v the_o similitude_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o melchisedech_n offer_v to_o god_n now_o we_o see_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o melchisedech_n offer_v not_o christ_n flesh_n but_o only_a bread_n and_o wine_n again_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 48._o be_v promise_v by_o sacrifice_n of_o similitude_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o truth_n itself_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n therefore_o now_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o sacrifice_v very_o and_o true_o but_o only_o sacramental_o non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la not_o in_o verity_n but_o in_o mystery_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o prince_n at_o the_o coronation_n take_v his_o oath_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o altar_n ergo_fw-la she_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o though_o he_o that_o pray_v or_o take_v his_o oath_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o idolatry_n thereby_o give_v consent_n to_o maintain_v idolatry_n 5.18_o naaman_n though_o he_o kneel_v with_o his_o master_n the_o king_n lean_v upon_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n yet_o give_v not_o consent_v to_o that_o idolatrous_a worship_n yet_o this_o example_n be_v very_o unlike_a and_o not_o to_o be_v imitate_v only_o i_o allege_v it_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n wherewith_o you_o say_v her_o majesty_n use_v to_o sign_n herself_o or_o woman_n with_o child_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o speak_v here_o but_o upon_o hearsay_n so_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a as_o
you_o say_v you_o have_v not_o gain_v much_o by_o it_o for_o neither_o our_o prince_n then_o nor_o church_n do_v ascribe_v any_o virtue_n to_o the_o sign_n itself_o or_o adore_v and_o worship_v it_o as_o papist_n do_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v use_v in_o banner_n and_o streamer_n and_o set_v into_o the_o diadem_n of_o prince_n as_o a_o civil_a sign_n of_o honour_n as_o ambrose_n if_o that_o oration_n be_v he_o theodos._n write_v of_o helena_n sapienter_fw-la helena_n egit_fw-la quae_fw-la crucem_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la regum_fw-la levauit_fw-la helena_n do_v wise_o in_o rear_v up_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o head_n of_o king_n and_o though_o this_o sign_n be_v not_o any_o way_n to_o be_v adore_v contemn_v neither_o yet_o do_v we_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v contemn_v as_o that_o law_n of_o honorius_n be_v commendable_a wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v prohibit_v 1._o speciem_fw-la crucis_fw-la incendere_fw-la to_o burn_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o of_o theodosius_n which_o decree_v a_o great_a punishment_n to_o he_o qui_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la vel_fw-la scilice_fw-la crucem_fw-la depinxerit_fw-la 1._o which_o paint_v the_o cross_n in_o the_o ground_n or_o pavement_n to_o trample_v and_o tread_v upon_o it_o or_o if_o any_o shall_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o allow_v not_o as_o in_o basils_n time_n not_o with_o a_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o it_o or_o confidence_n in_o it_o but_o as_o a_o outward_a testimony_n of_o their_o inward_a faith_n as_o basile_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 27._o that_o they_o which_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n whosoever_o shall_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o any_o of_o these_o manner_n be_v yet_o far_o off_o from_o popish_a superstition_n and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o if_o his_o majesty_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v think_v that_o the_o civil_a reverend_a significant_a use_v of_o the_o cross_n without_o a_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n or_o can_v just_o be_v take_v as_o a_o badge_n or_o cognisance_n of_o popery_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o offence_n to_o many_o good_a christian_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o spare_o use_v and_o may_v in_o time_n if_o it_o seem_v so_o good_a to_o his_o majesty_n without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truâ—h_n or_o religion_n be_v whole_o remove_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v the_o least_o exception_n take_v against_o our_o church_n but_o this_o quarrel_n picker_n according_a to_o the_o say_n will_v play_v at_o small_a game_n before_o he_o will_v sit_v out_o and_o so_o do_v he_o here_o by_o fasten_v his_o hold_n of_o so_o small_a a_o occasion_n her_o highness_n then_o and_o his_o majesty_n now_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v a_o real_a and_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o her_o highness_n be_v not_o persuade_v of_o any_o gross_a carnal_a presence_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o her_o royal_a assent_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n therefore_o herein_o her_o majesty_n be_v much_o abuse_v and_o slander_v 4._o last_o whereas_o the_o roman_a profession_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o prince_n prerogative_n as_o in_o that_o it_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v prince_n to_o depose_v they_o to_o transfer_v their_o crown_n appeal_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o prince_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fealty_n that_o the_o pope_n not_o the_o prince_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n be_v supreme_a in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o the_o pope_n invade_v a_o kingdom_n by_o force_n under_o pretence_n to_o reform_v religion_n be_v to_o be_v assist_v against_o the_o prince_n all_o which_o position_n the_o jesuit_n the_o pope_n parasite_n do_v hold_v crown_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o their_o seditious_a book_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o secular_a masspriest_n and_o these_o all_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o the_o crown_n as_o it_o have_v be_v adjudge_v by_o by_o public_a act_n of_o parliament_n not_o of_o late_a only_a since_o the_o reviue_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o but_o even_o while_o popery_n reign_v and_o that_o by_o the_o express_a consent_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n how_o be_v not_o this_o man_n to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v past_o all_o shame_n that_o persuade_v to_o popery_n say_v he_o will_v teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o princely_a dignity_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v say_v true_o to_o he_o which_o petilian_n the_o donatist_n untrue_o object_v to_o augustine_n that_o he_o have_v ingenium_fw-la carneadis_n academici_n carneades_n the_o academike_v wit_n 16._o who_o dispute_v nigras_fw-la nives_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la albae_fw-la sint_fw-la nigrum_fw-la argentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o snow_n be_v black_a and_o silver_n black_a whereas_o they_o be_v both_o white_a so_o he_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v thing_n that_o be_v quite_o contrary_a we_o need_v not_o here_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o seneca_n quaedam_fw-la falsa_fw-la very_fw-la speciem_fw-la ferunt_fw-la dandum_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la tempus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la dies_fw-la aperit_fw-la some_o false_a thing_n make_v a_o show_n of_o true_a we_o must_v give_v some_o space_n for_o time_n try_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o falseness_n of_o these_o improbable_a speech_n appear_v at_o the_o first_o we_o need_v no_o time_n to_o descry_v they_o the_o second_o apology_n from_o pag._n 55._o to_o pag._n 66._o the_o apologist_n run_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o maze_n now_o in_o and_o now_o out_o as_o though_o he_o have_v lose_v himself_o in_o a_o wood_n i_o will_v do_v my_o best_a to_o trace_v he_o and_o find_v he_o out_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o his_o wander_n and_o turn_n nor_o to_o answer_v all_o his_o tautology_n and_o vain_a repetition_n but_o i_o will_v gainecope_n he_o and_o cross_v he_o the_o next_o way_n and_o reduce_v his_o idle_a and_o superfluous_a speech_n into_o some_o order_n and_o form_n all_o these_o leaf_n contain_v but_o one_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v collect_v thus_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o religion_n of_o her_o famous_a noble_a christian_a progenitor_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o this_o land_n but_o they_o be_v all_o know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v papist_n pag._n 59_o lin_v 7._o ergo._fw-la first_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v the_o proposition_n or_o first_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o then_o how_o the_o second_o 1._o many_o of_o they_o be_v holy_a saint_n and_o miraculous_o witness_v of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n even_o by_o protestant_n testimony_n etc._n etc._n etc._n who_o the_o protestant_a minister_n must_v needs_o condemn_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n if_o they_o will_v leave_v any_o little_a hope_n for_o themselves_o to_o be_v save_v 109._o for_o one_o heaven_n can_v possess_v they_o both_o hell_n the_o antilogie_n 1._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n than_o christian_n bear_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n of_o idolatrous_a parent_n in_o many_o age_n succeed_v together_o shall_v never_o have_v change_v their_o religion_n but_o continue_v in_o pagane_n idolatry_n still_o for_o fear_v of_o condemn_v all_o their_o progenitor_n to_o hell_n neither_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o lucius_n in_o england_n shall_v have_v become_v christen_v king_n follow_v if_o idolatrous_a parent_n be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n shall_v the_o child_n tread_v in_o their_o step_n to_o go_v the_o same_o way_n the_o scripture_n teach_v otherwise_o that_o though_o the_o father_n die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n yet_o if_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n that_o see_v all_o his_o father_n sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n he_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 18.14_o nor_o defile_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n but_o shall_v sure_o live_v 2_o if_o the_o son_n be_v bind_v to_o his_o father_n false_a religion_n as_o idolatry_n superstition_n wherein_o he_o err_v lest_o he_o shall_v think_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v he_o be_v likewise_o oblige_v to_o imitate_v his_o ancestor_n vice_n and_o corruption_n of_o life_n as_o adultery_n oppression_n violence_n whereby_o they_o be_v pollute_v shall_v a_o man_n certain_o condemn_v himself_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o predecessor_n be_v uncertaine_o save_v their_o sin_n be_v of_o ignorance_n may_v be_v pardon_v whereas_o the_o son_n see_v his_o father_n sin_n and_o not_o amend_v be_v more_o sure_o seal_v 3_o that_o
many_o therefore_o of_o the_o renown_a king_n and_o queen_n of_o this_o land_n be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o by_o any_o protestant_n deny_v as_o he_o say_v by_o some_o it_o be_v confess_v for_o they_o may_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o some_o error_n of_o the_o time_n than_o not_o reveal_v yet_o hold_v the_o foundation_n through_o god_n mercy_n they_o may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v a_o diverse_a case_n pardon_v when_o a_o man_n sin_v of_o infirmity_n or_o simplicity_n and_o when_o he_o offend_v willing_o &_o of_o obstinacy_n to_o stumble_v in_o the_o dark_a crave_v pity_n to_o grope_v at_o noon_n day_n be_v great_a folly_n i_o say_v therefore_o in_o this_o case_n as_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o pharisee_n if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v 9.41_o therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n regard_v not_o act._n 17.30_o god_n therefore_o may_v show_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o err_v of_o simplicity_n which_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v now_o be_v seduce_v willing_o cyprian_a to_o this_o purpose_n thus_o say_v as_o he_o be_v rehearse_v by_o augustine_n ignosci_fw-la potest_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la erranti_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o err_v simple_o may_v be_v pardon_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n but_o i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorantlie_o then_o it_o follow_v post_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o revelationem_fw-la factam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la erraverat_fw-la perseverat_fw-la prudens_fw-la &_o sciens_fw-la sine_fw-la venia_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la peccat_fw-la but_o he_o which_o after_o the_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v persevere_v in_o error_n do_v sin_n witting_o not_o ignorantlie_o and_o therefore_o must_v look_v for_o no_o pardon_n or_o pity_n this_o be_v then_o the_o different_a case_n between_o the_o parent_n err_v in_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o son_n stumble_v in_o the_o day_n light_n their_o salvation_n do_v magnify_v god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v their_o imperfection_n it_o do_v not_o justify_v their_o religion_n in_o commend_v their_o superstition_n 〈◊〉_d our_o parent_n erring_n be_v our_o learn_n their_o want_n be_v not_o our_o warrant_n we_o must_v not_o imitate_v and_o follow_v they_o as_o plato_n his_o scholar_n his_o crookedness_n aristoteles_n his_o stammer_n alexander_n courtier_n his_o stoop_v the_o apology_n 1_o the_o 2._o proof_n 56._o because_o all_o state_n that_o live_v in_o england_n be_v indebt_v to_o those_o prince_n clergy_n man_n for_o learning_n the_o noble_a for_o nobility_n man_n of_o arm_n for_o heroical_a act_n etc._n etc._n her_o majesty_n have_v receive_v life_n be_v crown_n 57_o kingdom_n and_o diadem_n win_v and_o convert_v &c._n &c._n augment_v and_o enlarge_v by_o so_o many_o henry_n edward_n etc._n etc._n they_o build_v church_n monastery_n common_a school_n 58._o etc._n etc._n what_o donation_n and_o free_a gift_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o english_a clergy_n etc._n etc._n 2_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o religion_n all_o those_o princely_a prerogative_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o free_a subject_n of_o england_n to_o their_o king_n her_o catholic_a predecessor_n 61._o which_o she_o still_o enjoy_v by_o that_o title_n as_o alienation_n advousion_n citation_n corporation_n escheate_n fool_n forfeiture_n franchise_n deodand_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o nobility_n possess_v their_o land_n castle_n 62._o etc._n etc._n title_n of_o honour_n by_o their_o ordinance_n and_o that_o miserable_a people_n of_o england_n that_o untrulie_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n among_o protestant_n bishopricke_n deanery_n degree_n and_o title_n of_o school_n university_n college_n etc._n etc._n be_v derive_v from_o our_o catholic_a king_n etc._n etc._n the_o antilogie_n 1_o be_v not_o here_o now_o great_a ado_n about_o nothing_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a argument_n the_o ancient_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v great_a benefactor_n to_o all_o degree_n and_o state_n in_o england_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n who_o deny_v but_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o degree_n of_o calling_n among_o we_o they_o be_v to_o give_v great_a thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o such_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o our_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o yet_o who_o take_v himself_o in_o religion_n to_o be_v tie_v by_o this_o bond_n to_o the_o same_o conformity_n thankfulness_n for_o benefit_n temporal_a ought_v not_o to_o abridge_v we_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a neither_o ought_v our_o duty_n to_o man_n make_v we_o forget_v our_o service_n to_o god_n if_o this_o persuasion_n be_v sound_a constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n must_v not_o have_v forsake_v the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o predecessor_n by_o who_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v much_o enlarge_v and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o many_o costly_a temple_n and_o building_n &_o other_o goodly_a foundation_n beautify_v many_o excellent_a law_n also_o for_o administration_n of_o justice_n publish_v and_o to_o who_o for_o the_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o empire_n be_v as_o much_o bind_v as_o any_o christian_a kingdom_n at_o this_o day_n to_o their_o ancient_a catholic_a king_n and_o founder_n 〈◊〉_d that_o say_v of_o pericles_n that_o when_o his_o friend_n will_v have_v have_v he_o take_v a_o false_a oath_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o friend_n only_o so_o far_o as_o the_o altar_n may_v easy_o have_v dissolve_v this_o doubt_n our_o worthy_a founder_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o we_o for_o our_o house_n college_n land_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o for_o god_n altar_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n 2_o first_o all_o those_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o princely_a prerogative_n not_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o several_a statute_n which_o the_o apologist_n cit_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o shall_v be_v examine_v in_o their_o order_n 1_o forfeiture_n 4.5_o ann_n edward_n 2.17_o c._n 16._o the_o escheate_n of_o felon_n land_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n 110._o 111._o 2_o franchise_n 20._o the_o ancient_a prerogative_n and_o authority_n of_o justice_n apologist_n which_o have_v be_v sever_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o sundry_a king_n be_v restore_v as_o the_o pardon_v of_o treason_n murder_n manslaughter_n make_v and_o appoint_v of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n ann_n henr._n 8.27_o c._n 24._o 3_o intrusion_n 1._o the_o heir_n of_o he_o that_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o chief_a if_o he_o enter_v before_o he_o have_v receive_v seisin_n of_o the_o king_n 112._o shall_v gain_v no_o freehold_n thereby_o edward_n 2._o ann_n 17._o c._n 13._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o such_o regard_n for_o maintenance_n of_o popery_n 4_o mortdauncester_n 1._o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o seisin_n of_o their_o land_n that_o hold_v of_o he_o in_o chief_a ann_n 52._o hen._n 3._o c._n 16._o 113._o 5_o partition_n 1._o if_o land_n hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o chief_a descend_v to_o many_o partner_n 114._o all_o the_o heir_n shall_v do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n prerogatiu_fw-la regis_fw-la 5_o ed._n 2._o 6_o patent_n 1._o aduowsion_n of_o church_n and_o dower_n do_v not_o pass_v in_o the_o king_n grant_n 115._o unless_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v ed._n 2._o ann_n 17._o prerogatiu_fw-la regis_fw-la c._n 15._o 7_o primer_n seyson_n 1._o 116._o the_o king_n shall_v have_v primer_n seisin_n after_o the_o death_n of_o they_o that_o hold_v of_o he_o in_o chief_a ed._n 2._o a_o 17._o prerogatiu_fw-la reg_fw-la c._n 3_o here_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o consideration_n pretend_v for_o defence_n of_o religion_n 8_o provision_n 21._o 117._o all_o the_o statute_n make_v against_o provision_n purchase_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ed._n 3._o ric._n 2._o be_v confirm_v and_o it_o be_v further_o enact_v that_o election_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n prior_n dean_n be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a interrupt_v by_o the_o pope_n hen._n 4._o a_o 9_o c._n 8._o this_o act_n overthrow_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o grant_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o thus_o like_o a_o unskilful_a apothecary_n take_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la he_o have_v temper_v a_o contrary_a drug_n which_o as_o a_o dram_n of_o collâ—quintida_n mar_v the_o whole_a potion_n though_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o medecinable_a 9_o tenure_n 2._o they_o that_o hold_v of_o land_n escheat_v to_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o service_n to_o the_o king_n 118._o which_o they_o do_v before_o mag._n chart_n c._n 31._o 10_o ward_n 3._o the_o king_n
pound_n at_o the_o last_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v not_o many_o year_n nine_o and_o nine_o month_n lanquet_n he_o die_v of_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o poison_a quarrel_n shoot_v at_o he_o at_o the_o besiege_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o chalne_n richard_n the_o 2._o be_v a_o great_a factor_n for_o pope_n vrban_n who_o he_o decree_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v obey_v as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n lanquet_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o unhappy_a prince_n in_o all_o his_o proceed_n and_o at_o length_n be_v depose_v and_o cruel_o murder_v in_o pumfret_n castle_n henry_n the_o 4._o be_v a_o great_a agent_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o persecute_v of_o christ_n member_n 1._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n be_v make_v the_o statute_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la wherein_o they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v burn_v that_o shall_v hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o statute_n many_o good_a man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o three_o henry_n one_o succeed_v another_o but_o what_o follow_v lanquet_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n reign_v not_o long_o not_o make_v much_o above_o 23._o year_n between_o they_o and_o henry_n the_o 6._o hold_v on_o the_o same_o course_n against_o christ_n member_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o crown_n richard_n the_o 3._o much_o affect_v and_o affect_v of_o the_o pope_n minister_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v cardinal_n undertake_v to_o persuade_v the_o queen_n to_o deliver_v richard_n duke_n of_o york_n to_o his_o uncle_n mor._n as_o a_o lamb_n into_o the_o lion_n mouth_n and_o prevail_v therein_o his_o butcherly_a end_n be_v well_o know_v how_o his_o dead_a carcase_n be_v carry_v naked_a behind_o a_o pursuivant_n of_o arm_n all_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n and_o mire_n and_o homely_a bury_v queen_n mary_n have_v both_o a_o short_a and_o a_o unprosperous_a reign_n she_o lose_v calais_n deceive_v in_o her_o childbirth_n 29â—_n leave_v desolate_a and_o forsake_v of_o king_n philip_n her_o husband_n before_o she_o die_v and_o end_v her_o day_n in_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n but_o contrariwise_o as_o these_o prince_n which_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o infortunate_a so_o those_o magnanimous_a king_n which_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n against_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v prosperous_a in_o all_o their_o affair_n edward_n the_o 1._o first_o make_v the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n 7._o that_o no_o land_n and_o possession_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o religious_a house_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n 25._o the_o statute_n also_o of_o praemunire_n make_v against_o provision_n of_o bishopricke_n and_o other_o benefice_n to_o be_v purchase_v from_o rome_n be_v then_o ordain_v king_n edward_n the_o 3._o also_o abridge_v and_o cut_v short_a the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n prohibit_v under_o great_a penalty_n that_o none_o shall_v procure_v any_o such_o provision_n at_o rome_n or_o prosecute_v any_o suit_n in_o the_o pope_n court_n the_o cognisance_n whereof_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n court_n king_n henry_n the_o 7._o will_v admit_v of_o no_o more_o cardinal_n in_o england_n saâ—ler_n after_o he_o be_v rid_v of_o one_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o abolish_v the_o pope_n authority_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o expel_v the_o mass_n and_o other_o popish_a trumpery_n yet_o be_v all_o these_o victorious_a king_n edward_n the_o 1._o against_o the_o welsh_a edward_n the_o 3._o against_o the_o french_a henry_n the_o 7._o against_o that_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n richard_n the_o 3._o henry_n the_o 8._o for_o his_o valiant_a battle_n famous_a edward_n the_o 6._o in_o suppress_v of_o rebel_n and_o other_o enemy_n prosperous_a and_o concern_v the_o reign_n of_o our_o late_a noble_a sovereign_a queen_n elizabeth_n who_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o reformer_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o nourisher_n of_o his_o church_n what_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o age_n only_o but_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o can_v compare_v with_o her_o majesty_n time_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o outward_a blessing_n reign_n first_o in_o the_o year_n of_o her_o life_n she_o go_v beyond_o all_o her_o progenitor_n second_o in_o the_o length_n of_o her_o reign_n she_o exceed_v all_o but_o only_o two_o henry_n the_o 3._o and_o edward_n the_o 3._o three_o in_o peaceable_a government_n for_o so_o many_o even_o 44._o year_n none_o come_v near_o she_o four_o in_o love_n of_o the_o subject_n at_o home_n five_o in_o honour_n and_o reputation_n among_o foreign_a prince_n six_o in_o prosperous_a success_n abroad_o in_o deliverance_n from_o more_o than_o twenty_o conspiracy_n at_o home_n queen_n elizabeth_n have_v no_o peer_n seven_o add_v hereunto_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n eight_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o coin_n nine_o but_o most_o of_o all_o the_o pureness_n of_o religion_n ten_o the_o abundance_n of_o learned_a man_n such_o as_o no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n have_v the_o like_a of_o grave_a counsellor_n and_o martial_a commander_n who_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o these_o kind_n the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v a_o rich_a blessing_n to_o this_o land_n and_o as_o queen_n elizabeth_n love_v and_o live_v in_o peace_n so_o she_o end_v her_o day_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n full_a of_o year_n and_o which_o of_o all_o other_o may_v worthy_o be_v account_v the_o great_a blessing_n have_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o a_o most_o worthy_a and_o noble_a successor_n a_o professor_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n our_o renown_a king_n that_o now_o be_v by_o who_o hand_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v accomplish_v whatsoever_o he_o see_v needful_a for_o his_o church_n but_o because_o this_o romish_a soothsayer_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o play_v the_o blind_a prophet_n what_o be_v like_a say_v he_o to_o be_v the_o event_n thereof_o hereafter_o i_o have_v rather_o other_o shall_v write_v and_o show_v their_o conjecture_n which_o i_o for_o reverence_n to_o my_o sovereign_n will_v here_o omit_v and_o hereupon_o he_o hope_v that_o his_o prudent_a princess_n will_v imitate_v the_o example_n of_o her_o noble_a predecessor_n henry_n the_o 1._o and_o henry_n the_o 2._o in_o recall_v that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o their_o inconsiderate_a time_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 79._o hereunto_o i_o brief_o answer_v that_o his_o prognostication_n and_o exhortation_n be_v both_o alike_o they_o both_o show_v a_o dream_a and_o fantastical_a spirit_n his_o foolish_a hope_n we_o see_v be_v vain_a and_o frustrate_a for_o her_o majesty_n leave_v she_o happy_a reign_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n wherein_o she_o begin_v it_o and_o as_o she_o do_v nothing_o inconsiderate_o at_o her_o entrance_n but_o with_o great_a advice_n so_o have_v she_o no_o cause_n to_o repent_v she_o in_o the_o end_n if_o her_o majesty_n predecessor_n be_v inconstant_a in_o pull_v down_o what_o before_o they_o have_v set_v up_o she_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o wise_a builder_n be_v not_o therein_o to_o follow_v so_o simple_a a_o plot_n as_o be_v his_o hope_n and_o expectation_n such_o be_v his_o lie_a spirit_n of_o prophesy_v indeed_o the_o papist_n do_v promise_v themselves_o a_o great_a day_n at_o the_o next_o change_n frustrate_v they_o do_v not_o mutter_v it_o in_o corner_n but_o clatter_n it_o in_o their_o vain_a pamphlet_n parson_n make_v a_o book_n of_o reformation_n against_o that_o time_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n which_o have_v disappoint_v their_o hope_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o righteous_a abel_n shall_v offer_v still_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o popish_a sacrificer_n shall_v hang_v down_o their_o head_n with_o caine._n yea_o and_o i_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v no_o small_a miracle_n that_o god_n where_o such_o trouble_n be_v fear_v have_v with_o such_o peace_n consent_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n approbation_n of_o all_o good_a subject_n acclamation_n and_o rejoice_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n set_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n upon_o so_o godly_a christian_n and_o virtuous_a a_o prince_n his_o head_n such_o grace_n from_o god_n few_o expect_a all_o good_a man_n desire_v england_z i_o be_o sure_a have_v not_o deserve_v yet_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n have_v grant_v so_o that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n 23._o it_o be_v write_v of_o sylla_n that_o after_o italy_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o civil_a war_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o first_o night_n he_o can_v not_o sleep_v for_o joy_n 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o the_o church_n and_o
do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o by_o force_n upon_o every_o private_a man_n head_n without_o order_n and_o authority_n 5._o but_o they_o be_v the_o papist_n no_o protestant_n that_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n as_o innocent_a the_o 3._o do_v discharge_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o fealty_n to_o king_n john_n so_o do_v pius_n 5._o and_o gregory_n the_o 13._o incite_v the_o subject_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n proclaim_v in_o their_o wicked_a bull_n that_o all_o catholic_n may_v lawful_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o she_o they_o be_v your_o popish_a divine_n of_o salamanca_n judasite_n no_o protestant_n that_o hatch_v these_o traitorous_a conclusion_n as_o cockatrice_n egg_n that_o it_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n to_o assist_v tyrone_n against_o the_o queen_n that_o the_o catholic_n of_o ireland_n that_o do_v fight_v against_o the_o queen_n be_v by_o no_o construction_n rebel_n etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o shameless_a judasite_n may_v have_v blush_v to_o object_v this_o untrue_o against_o luther_n that_o which_o his_o own_o faithless_a crew_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n be_v guilty_a of_o 6._o last_o say_n if_o luther_n have_v so_o say_v or_o write_v we_o defend_v he_o not_o neither_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o justify_v all_o his_o hasty_a sentence_n and_o rash_a speech_n we_o be_v no_o lutheran_n neither_o have_v we_o receive_v our_o faith_n from_o luther_n or_o yet_o depend_v upon_o he_o why_o may_v not_o protestant_n take_v the_o like_a liberty_n against_o their_o writer_n which_o papist_n use_v against_o they_o when_o harding_n be_v press_v with_o the_o absurd_a say_n of_o sylvester_n prierias_fw-la and_o pighius_fw-la he_o make_v this_o answer_n we_o bind_v ourselves_o neither_o to_o the_o word_n of_o sylvester_n nor_o of_o pighius_fw-la if_o they_o err_v 608._o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o let_v they_o bear_v their_o own_o burden_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v a_o most_o uncharitable_a slander_v of_o caluine_n and_o beza_n and_o other_o protestant_n that_o they_o shall_v conspire_v the_o death_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o papist_n not_o protestant_n so_o to_o do_v as_o witness_v the_o treason_n of_o morton_n saunders_n allen_n ballard_n hall_n gifford_n reynolds_n parson_n walpole_n with_o other_o who_o all_o have_v be_v detect_v to_o be_v practiser_n against_o the_o life_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_n and_o the_o state_n of_o this_o land_n the_o tailor_n and_o cobbler_n at_o frankfort_n be_v anabaptist_n as_o be_v john_n leyden_n the_o beggar_n at_o munster_n who_o come_v near_o papist_n then_o protestant_n for_o they_o say_v of_o the_o two_o namely_o the_o pope_n and_o luther_n luther_n be_v the_o worse_a 1534._o against_o these_o anabaptist_n do_v write_v melancthon_n vrbanus_n rhegius_n with_o other_o protestant_n while_o the_o papist_n let_v they_o alone_o 3_o tyndal_n opinion_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a doctrine_n as_o he_o propound_v they_o and_o master_n fox_n maintain_v they_o not_o as_o the_o papist_n wrest_v they_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n 3._o and_o of_o ourselves_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n say_v not_o the_o apostle_n as_o much_o justify_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a etc._n etc._n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8._o 2_o 7._o ibid._n 2._o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o law_n make_v we_o to_o hate_n god_n but_o in_o the_o law_n we_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o hate_v he_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 77._o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o 3._o when_o he_o say_v every_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o a_o other_o good_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o community_n in_o possession_n but_o of_o the_o christian_a and_o charitable_a use_n which_o in_o pity_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o our_o poor_a brethren_n 18._o if_o thou_o show_v not_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n thou_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o own_o do_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v as_o much_o withhold_v not_o the_o good_a from_o the_o owner_n thereof_o pro._n 4.27_o mean_v the_o poor_a who_o before_o god_n be_v owner_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o necessity_n of_o that_o which_o the_o rich_a have_v in_o abundance_n and_o superfluity_n 4._o where_o he_o say_v the_o child_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n 18._o he_o expound_v himself_o that_o they_o be_v not_o compel_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n law_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o a_o willing_a obedience_n which_o proceed_v of_o love_n he_o say_v herein_o none_o other_o thing_n then_o s._n paul_n before_o he_o against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n galath_n 5.23_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o righteous_a man_n 1._o timoth._n 1.9_o which_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o precept_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n which_o work_v not_o upon_o the_o faithful_a tyndals_n doctrine_n be_v herein_o all_o one_o with_o saint_n paul_n and_o this_o caviller_n do_v but_o bewray_v his_o ignorance_n herein_o mix_v with_o malice_n 4._o four_o what_o if_o some_o one_o protestant_a have_v of_o a_o singular_a opinion_n provoke_v by_o the_o cruel_a government_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n write_v against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n let_v the_o author_n answer_v it_o himself_o protestant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o man_n private_a conceit_n we_o do_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o infant_n and_o woman_n god_n have_v use_v these_o weak_a mean_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o happy_a reign_v of_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n yet_o we_o hold_v it_o a_o great_a blessing_n when_o king_n not_o queen_n man_n not_o child_n be_v leave_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n we_o see_v this_o day_n 5._o whether_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n howsoever_o the_o parliament_n be_v misinform_v and_o mislead_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n may_v judge_v of_o he_o by_o this_o it_o be_v clear_v because_o the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o wish_v that_o his_o cromwell_n be_v alive_a again_o 1189._o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n do_v suffer_v worthy_o for_o treason_n against_o the_o crown_n and_o die_v a_o papist_n whatsoever_o show_v he_o make_v before_o of_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v best_a right_n to_o he_o he_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o cranmer_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o treason_n for_o he_o be_v thereof_o acquit_v at_o his_o arraignment_n in_o the_o guildhall_n at_o london_n neither_o be_v traitor_n in_o england_n adjudge_v to_o the_o fire_n as_o cranmer_n be_v 1._o but_o otherwise_o punish_v 6._o he_o show_v not_o wherein_o king_n henry_n testament_n be_v present_o violate_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v suspect_v the_o reporter_n of_o untruth_n his_o body_n be_v inter_v at_o winsore_n his_o legacy_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o 1000_o mark_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o twelve_o penny_n by_o the_o day_n to_o twelve_o poor_a knight_n be_v perform_v his_o son_n succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o king_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o some_o point_n violate_v as_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o chancellor_n who_o have_v rack_v most_o cruel_o anne_n askew_o a_o innocent_a woman_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o conscience_n only_o to_o refuse_v so_o there_o be_v diverse_a of_o the_o king_n executor_n resolve_v papist_n as_o cuthbert_n tonstal_n southwell_n peckam_n with_o other_o 1547_o so_o that_o the_o blame_v hereof_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o papist_n shoulder_n especial_o see_v most_o of_o they_o then_o count_v protestant_n afterward_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n turn_v papist_n 7._o that_o ambitious_a practice_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n to_o disinherit_v both_o the_o queen_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o we_o so_o it_o touch_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v as_o be_v before_o show_v the_o contriver_n of_o this_o disinherit_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n end_v his_o day_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n 1._o to_o the_o which_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o return_v thus_o this_o agent_n for_o the_o pope_n go_v on_o still_o to_o
in_o custodiendis_fw-la rescriptis_fw-la alacritas_fw-la in_o perferendis_fw-la nec_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o reddendis_fw-la he_o want_v not_o neither_o diligence_n in_o keep_v my_o rescript_n nor_o cheerfulness_n in_o carry_v they_o nor_o trust_v in_o deliver_v they_o but_o this_o talebearer_n in_o report_v of_o protestant_n opinion_n want_v all_o these_o he_o be_v neither_o diligent_a in_o understand_v they_o nor_o willing_a to_o remember_v they_o nor_o faithful_a in_o rehearse_v they_o where_o he_o will_v foil_v other_o he_o show_v his_o own_o folly_n where_o he_o will_v blame_v we_o he_o shame_v himself_o he_o pretend_v to_o accuse_v other_o and_o have_v more_o need_n himself_o to_o be_v excuse_v much_o like_a to_o the_o soldier_n that_o cato_n so_o much_o mislike_v which_o in_o walk_v use_v his_o hand_n and_o in_o fight_v his_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o shall_v in_o walk_v stir_v his_o foot_n he_o use_v his_o hand_n and_o when_o in_o fight_v he_o shall_v exercise_v his_o hand_n he_o run_v away_o with_o his_o foot_n so_o play_v this_o freshwater_n soldier_n when_o he_o shall_v lay_v on_o sound_a stroke_n in_o tell_v the_o truth_n he_o run_v on_o with_o fable_n think_v so_o to_o carry_v all_o before_o he_o the_o three_o objection_n now_o this_o quarrell-picker_n proceed_v and_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n i_o will_v abridge_v his_o discourse_n be_v confuse_v and_o follow_v his_o sense_n though_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o rehearse_v all_o his_o word_n there_o have_v be_v account_v 40._o thousand_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n admit_v the_o least_o survey_n of_o thirteen_o fifteen_o 180._o or_o sixteen_o thousand_o there_o be_v so_o many_o marry_a minister_n for_o among_o all_o those_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v unmarried_a if_o 75._o person_n of_o the_o israelite_n descend_v into_o egypt_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o hundred_o year_n multiply_v to_o 603550._o people_n there_o be_v for_o every_o marry_a israelite_n a_o thousand_o marry_a minister_n in_o the_o like_a space_n of_o time_n they_o will_v amount_v to_o 603550000._o a_o great_a number_n than_o many_o england_n be_v able_a to_o maintain_v unless_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v out_o to_o the_o war_n to_o be_v slay_v but_o to_o permit_v multiplication_n of_o man_n to_o such_o end_n to_o utter_v they_o by_o slaughter_n be_v whole_o turkish_a etc._n etc._n pag._n 90._o to_o pag._n 92._o the_o satisfaction_n 1._o to_o let_v pass_v his_o uncharitable_a slander_n that_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n among_o protestant_a minister_n to_o be_v unmarried_a whereas_o we_o honour_v the_o gift_n of_o true_a chastity_n and_o reverence_v they_o that_o have_v it_o and_o there_o be_v diverse_a among_o the_o protestant_a minister_n both_o bishop_n and_o other_o which_o have_v embrace_v single_a life_n england_n likewise_o not_o to_o touch_v his_o false_a account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o parish_n church_n which_o neither_o make_v 40._o nor_o yet_o 13._o or_o 15._o thousand_o the_o whole_a sum_n upon_o a_o diligent_a survey_n take_v in_o the_o 44._o year_n of_o edward_n the_o 3._o not_o exceed_v beside_o london_n 8600._o parish_n church_n stowe_n elizab._n and_o london_n contain_v 108._o parish_n in_o the_o whole_a they_o be_v not_o above_o 8700._o or_o at_o the_o most_o 9000._o parish_n churches_n but_o to_o let_v this_o matter_n pass_v 2._o if_o marriage_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n 1._o cor._n 7.2_o and_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n hebr._n 13.3_o then_o how_o absurd_o do_v this_o fellow_n infer_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o some_o inconvenience_n god_n god_n ordinance_n shall_v be_v restrain_v and_o some_o forbid_a to_o marry_v shall_v man_n presume_v to_o control_n god_n work_n or_o to_o infringe_v his_o ordinance_n or_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 40.13_o who_o have_v instruct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o teach_v he_o 3._o by_o as_o good_a and_o much_o better_a reason_n may_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o poor_a sort_n and_o common_a people_n be_v forbid_v who_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o for_o every_o minister_n and_o have_v less_o provision_n for_o their_o maintenance_n this_o pope_n politician_n belike_o will_v give_v advice_n that_o least_o people_n shall_v multiply_v too_o fast_o there_o may_v be_v a_o law_n that_o a_o certain_a number_n only_o shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n and_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o procreation_n that_o as_o it_o be_v among_o horse_n and_o other_o cattle_n that_o the_o goodly_a beast_n be_v keep_v for_o a_o stale_a so_o it_o may_v be_v among_o man_n such_o seem_v his_o profane_a conceit_n to_o be_v and_o with_o as_o good_a right_n may_v any_o other_o order_n be_v restrain_v from_o marriage_n as_o minister_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n see_v that_o they_o have_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o education_n for_o their_o child_n and_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o from_o their_o family_n have_v issue_v forth_o many_o worthy_a man_n both_o for_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n who_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v be_v deprive_v of_o if_o this_o wizard_n conceit_n may_v take_v place_n 4._o and_o if_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n be_v like_a to_o be_v so_o burdensome_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o moses_n that_o wise_a lawgiver_n can_v not_o foresee_v it_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v the_o 13._o part_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o all_o live_v upon_o the_o tithe_n and_o offering_n of_o their_o brethren_n whereas_o the_o minister_n now_o be_v not_o the_o 200._o part_n of_o the_o people_n what_o intolerable_a presumption_n be_v it_o in_o this_o shallow_a brain_n to_o sound_v a_o depth_n beyond_o his_o plum_n and_o as_o another_o hobab_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v moses_n but_o without_o either_o wit_n or_o honesty_n both_o which_o moses_n father_n in_o law_n have_v and_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n withal_o 5_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n prou._n 14.28_o among_o the_o heathen_a lycurgus_n and_o solon_n deprive_v those_o of_o certain_a honour_n lycurgo_n which_o live_v single_a or_o have_v no_o child_n among_o the_o roman_n they_o have_v great_a privilege_n that_o be_v increase_v with_o many_o child_n blessing_n a_o certain_a spartan_a young_a man_n do_v no_o reverence_n to_o the_o captain_n dercyllidas_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o among_o who_o it_o be_v ignominious_a not_o to_o reverence_v old_a age_n give_v this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d because_o you_o have_v beget_v none_o to_o rise_v up_o unto_o i_o when_o i_o be_o old_a which_o say_v be_v mislike_v of_o none_o if_o the_o heathen_a than_o do_v count_v it_o such_o a_o benefit_n to_o have_v procreation_n of_o child_n shall_v christian_n scoff_v at_o the_o fruit_n of_o generation_n and_o despair_n of_o provision_n for_o such_o a_o multitude_n as_o though_o god_n which_o feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o upon_o who_o all_o creature_n depend_v can_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o people_n otherwise_o unless_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o war_n that_o the_o sword_n may_v devour_v they_o for_o thus_o this_o seraphical_a apologist_n conclude_v if_o war_n have_v not_o be_v to_o prevent_v so_o many_o marriage_n and_o kill_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n how_o can_v this_o nation_n have_v provide_v for_o so_o many_o pag._n 92._o what_o can_v sensual_a epicure_n profane_a diagoras_n or_o skoff_a lucian_n have_v say_v more_o to_o the_o derogation_n of_o god_n providence_n what_o be_v it_o to_o limit_v god_n providence_n if_o this_o be_v not_o as_o though_o god_n see_v not_o a_o hundred_o way_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o without_o this_o bloody_a stratagem_n in_o appoint_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n 6_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o ridiculous_o have_v object_v against_o minister_n marriage_n that_o it_o be_v against_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v true_o verify_v upon_o popish_a monastical_a single_a life_n what_o horrible_a pollution_n whoredom_n fornication_n incest_n sodomitry_n bastardy_n secret_a murder_n of_o infant_n then_o reign_v wealth_n by_o reason_n of_o force_a and_o dissemble_a virginity_n it_o will_v offend_v christian_a ear_n to_o hear_v in_o gregory_n the_o first_o his_o time_n there_o be_v find_v six_o thousand_o infant_n head_n in_o a_o moat_n or_o fishpond_n which_o he_o perceive_v to_o have_v be_v cause_v by_o force_a single_a life_n revoke_v his_o decree_n make_v before_o for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o greevance_n of_o the_o german_n exhibit_v by_o the_o prince_n
factious_a crew_n and_o adulterous_a seed_n of_o that_o strumpet_n may_v in_o good_a time_n also_o be_v dispatch_v thither_o to_o suck_v their_o own_o mother_n breast_n that_o both_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n may_v be_v cast_v forth_o and_o not_o be_v heir_n with_o isaac_n and_o if_o they_o will_v with_o judas_n depart_v from_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o pharisy_n we_o may_v wish_v unto_o they_o judas_n end_n as_o one_o say_v judas_n ivit_fw-la ad_fw-la pharisaeos_fw-la non_fw-la ivit_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ivit_fw-la ad_fw-la divisor_n &_o divisus_fw-la perijt_fw-la judas_n go_v to_o the_o pharisy_n not_o to_o the_o apostle_n innocent_n he_o go_v to_o those_o which_o be_v divide_v and_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o midst_n perish_v and_o happy_a be_v it_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o it_o be_v honest_o rid_v of_o such_o make_v bate_v companion_n that_o we_o may_v dwell_v by_o none_o but_o good_a neighbour_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o themistocles_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o ground_n to_o sell_v 〈◊〉_d cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a neighbour_n now_o this_o adversary_n break_v off_o here_o his_o uncharitable_a accusation_n return_v to_o his_o former_a defence_n which_o how_o silly_a and_o weak_a it_o be_v shall_v in_o the_o discovery_n thereof_o appear_v the_o five_o defence_n 1._o what_o disloyalty_n of_o behaviour_n to_o commonwealth_n can_v be_v note_v in_o catholic_a religion_n 182._o do_v we_o not_o teach_v all_o duty_n unto_o prince_n and_o superior_n pag._n 94._o 2._o what_o be_v there_o in_o that_o sacred_a function_n of_o priesthood_n now_o treason_n by_o the_o proceed_n of_o england_n 183._o that_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o treason_n in_o edward_n 3._o nothing_o be_v remember_v but_o that_o which_o tend_v either_o to_o the_o betray_n of_o king_n or_o country_n pag._n 95._o 3._o what_o be_v in_o priesthood_n now_o that_o be_v not_o in_o former_a time_n 184._o which_o ever_o in_o parliament_n have_v be_v repute_v the_o most_o honourable_a call_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o priesthood_n which_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o same_o which_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o associate_n have_v that_o convert_v england_n pag._n 96._o 4._o there_o be_v in_o that_o sacrament_n of_o priesthood_n no_o renounce_v or_o denial_n of_o any_o authority_n in_o england_n 185._o no_o conspiracy_n to_o prince_n no_o betray_n of_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 96._o 186._o 5._o that_o priest_n do_v absolve_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n be_v no_o temporal_a thing_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o treason_n for_o deacon_n which_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n be_v traitor_n by_o the_o same_o statute_n pag._n 96._o 6._o that_o our_o priest_n be_v consecrate_v in_o foreign_a country_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n 187._o for_o in_o former_a time_n it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o our_o clergy_n to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o those_o foreign_a country_n and_o to_o be_v order_v in_o france_n to_o which_o we_o be_v friend_n and_o in_o england_n be_v equal_o treason_n pag._n 97._o 7._o the_o grecian_n and_o german_n diverse_a in_o doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v their_o seminary_n of_o priest_n maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n 188._o and_o yet_o they_o condemn_v not_o their_o priest_n for_o traitor_n and_o it_o be_v as_o improbable_a intent_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o intent_n to_o bring_v england_n under_o his_o temporal_a government_n as_o it_o be_v unprobable_a in_o those_o country_n 8._o how_o can_v those_o religious_a school_n be_v such_o adversary_n etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v no_o reader_n no_o professor_n no_o lecture_n 189._o no_o doctrine_n against_o our_o english_a government_n where_o prayer_n be_v continual_o make_v for_o her_o majesty_n the_o rule_n and_o government_n there_o consent_v with_o the_o ancient_a foundation_n of_o cambridge_n and_o oxford_n pag._n 98._o 9_o what_o disobedience_n can_v it_o be_v to_o deny_v to_o any_o temporal_a prince_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 190._o disobedience_n a_o preeminence_n distinct_a etc._n etc._n which_o our_o king_n themselves_o ever_o approve_v in_o the_o roman_a see_v which_o never_o any_o turk_n or_o goth_n or_o vandale_n or_o infidel_n challenge_v etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o temporal_a prince_n 191._o unless_o it_o be_v in_o england_n pag._n 98._o 10._o the_o enemy_n to_o this_o see_v do_v not_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o disobedience_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o spiritual_a case_n 192._o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n to_o fetch_v any_o crucifix_n or_o picture_n from_o thence_o all_o catholic_n and_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n without_o prohibition_n of_o their_o prince_n have_v access_n thither_o pag._n 99_o 11._o our_o most_o triumphant_a king_n have_v perform_v those_o office_n in_o visit_v of_o rome_n in_o their_o own_o person_n pag._n 99_o the_o answer_n 1._o do_v you_o ask_v what_o disloyalty_n there_o be_v in_o your_o cacolike_a religion_n when_o by_o popish_a doctrine_n prince_n be_v not_o chief_a in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n over_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o person_n masspriest_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n by_o the_o same_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v prince_n and_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o do_v you_o teach_v all_o duty_n to_o prince_n when_o the_o pestilent_a viper_n the_o judasite_n do_v hold_v 1._o that_o subject_n ought_v to_o assist_v the_o pope_n invade_v a_o country_n by_o force_n for_o religion_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v secret_a the_o pope_n designment_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o be_v no_o rebel_n which_o aid_v the_o pope_n cacolikes_n in_o ireland_n against_o the_o queen_n 2._o i_o will_v not_o so_o often_o allege_v these_o matter_n but_o that_o this_o brabler_n confuse_v tautology_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v answer_v 2._o there_o be_v other_o point_n in_o that_o statute_n beside_o betray_v of_o king_n or_o country_n that_o be_v make_v treason_n as_o to_o violate_v the_o king_n wife_n or_o his_o elder_a daughter_n or_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o elder_a son_n but_o these_o matter_n be_v impertinent_a they_o serve_v only_o to_o show_v the_o untruth_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o even_o by_o this_o statute_n popish_a priest_n and_o judasite_n that_o maintain_v a_o foreign_a potentate_n a_o know_a enemy_n to_o prince_n and_o country_n be_v find_v to_o be_v traitor_n for_o they_o which_o be_v adherent_a to_o the_o king_n enemy_n in_o his_o realm_n 2._o give_v they_o aid_n and_o comfort_n within_o the_o realm_n or_o elsewhere_o be_v by_o that_o statute_n judge_v traitor_n priesthood_n 3._o in_o popish_a priesthood_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n now_o which_o be_v not_o in_o former_a time_n as_o to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v christ_n body_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o have_v a_o indelible_a character_n their_o shave_n grease_v to_o have_v dependence_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n annex_v to_o order_n these_o thing_n in_o the_o honourable_a call_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o though_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n past_a have_v be_v in_o great_a credit_n yet_o be_v it_o another_o manner_n of_o ministry_n which_o be_v honour_v of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n who_o constantine_n so_o reverence_v that_o he_o will_v not_o sit_v down_o till_o they_o have_v beckon_v to_o he_o meletius_n who_o eye_n lip_n and_o breast_n theodosius_n kiss_v &_o embrace_v 1.5_o chrysostome_n who_o goinas_fw-la the_o goth_n do_v reverence_n 5.33_o and_o cause_v his_o child_n to_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o knee_n all_o these_o be_v bishop_n of_o another_o order_n than_o the_o pope_n creature_n now_o be_v it_o be_v also_o a_o vain_a boast_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v the_o same_o priesthood_n s._n peter_n presbyter_n be_v not_o lord_n over_o christ_n flock_n as_o the_o pope_n clergy_n be_v 1._o pet._n 5.3_o peter_n do_v make_v himself_o a_o sympresbyter_n with_o the_o rest_n not_o lord_n over_o they_o nor_o they_o to_o depend_v of_o he_o and_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1._o pet._n 5.4_o he_o dare_v not_o arrogate_v that_o title_n to_o himself_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v in_o some_o respect_n they_o may_v have_v the_o same_o priesthood_n which_o augustine_n the_o monk_n have_v though_o as_o yet_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o the_o priesthood_n nor_o many_o year_n after_o for_o he_o come_v from_o rome_n and_o seek_v the_o preeminence_n of_o that_o see_v
fabian_n but_o before_o his_o come_n there_o be_v in_o england_n other_o bishop_n who_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o roman_a bishop_n neither_o do_v acknowledge_v augustine_n authority_n and_o refuse_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o 4._o in_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o popish_a priesthood_n the_o masspriest_n bind_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o judasite_n beside_o do_v enter_v into_o a_o vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o execute_v whatsoever_o their_o superior_a shall_v command_v they_o to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o vow_n many_o treacherous_a conspiracy_n have_v be_v contrive_v yea_o they_o have_v a_o special_a vow_n of_o mission_n 16._o whereby_o they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o go_v whither_o soever_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v they_o who_o see_v not_o how_o fit_a a_o engine_n this_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o on_o to_o practice_v against_o both_o king_n and_o country_n as_o have_v be_v see_v in_o england_n but_o to_o their_o own_o cost_n hitherto_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v shall_v be_v so_o still_o 5._o popish_a priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o deem_v traitor_n for_o their_o absolution_n or_o any_o other_o priestly_a function_n act_n but_o because_o they_o do_v receive_v priesthood_n by_o authority_n of_o a_o foreign_a potentate_n claim_v jurisdiction_n in_o england_n and_o who_o as_o a_o temporal_a adversary_n have_v display_v his_o banner_n in_o the_o field_n against_o the_o prince_n the_o maintenance_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v judge_v traitorous_a 6._o to_o receive_v order_n in_o foreign_a country_n simple_o be_v not_o make_v treason_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v such_o minister_n as_o be_v ordain_v in_o other_o country_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n as_o at_o basile_n geneva_n in_o germany_n but_o either_o in_o the_o realm_n or_o without_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o any_o authority_n derive_v or_o pretend_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 2._o be_v by_o the_o law_n decree_v to_o be_v treason_n because_o therein_o they_o which_o be_v so_o order_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o england_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n both_o to_o prince_n and_o country_n wherein_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n 7._o though_o in_o some_o free_a city_n in_o germany_n &_o in_o greece_n under_o the_o turk_n seminary_n priest_n be_v tolerate_v that_o be_v no_o precedent_n for_o england_n neither_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o policy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o admit_v any_o such_o mixture_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o there_o take_v for_o traitor_n the_o case_n be_v not_o like_a city_n for_o if_o they_o have_v practise_v there_o against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o country_n as_o in_o england_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o will_v have_v take_v the_o like_a order_n with_o they_o neither_o in_o england_n for_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n be_v it_o make_v treasonable_a to_o be_v make_v a_o popish_a priest_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o state_n perceive_v that_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n seduce_v of_o subject_n conspire_v together_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n and_o overthrow_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v a_o intent_n to_o bring_v england_n under_o his_o temporal_a government_n whatsoever_o he_o intend_v in_o other_o country_n see_v both_o the_o judasite_n and_o priest_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v indirectam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o temporalib_a have_v a_o indirect_a power_n even_o in_o temporal_n 2._o by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o restrain_v prince_n and_o to_o reform_v they_o and_o to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n 8._o this_o article_n be_v whole_o untrue_a for_o neither_o be_v the_o lecture_n read_v in_o the_o jesuit_n college_n very_o commendable_a when_o one_o maldonat_n a_o judasite_n in_o one_o public_a lecture_n prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o natural_a reason_n 7._o and_o in_o another_o that_o there_o be_v none_o and_o parson_n will_v have_v have_v his_o traitorous_a book_n of_o title_n public_o read_v in_o the_o college_n at_o rome_n to_o the_o student_n as_o his_o fellow_n priest_n report_n what_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o jesuit_n college_n be_v and_o how_o affect_v to_o the_o civil_a government_n may_v appear_v by_o their_o treacherous_a attempt_n varade_n a_o judasite_n in_o france_n approve_v the_o wicked_a treason_n of_o barriere_n against_o the_o king_n so_o do_v comolet_n who_o open_o in_o his_o sermon_n say_v ibid._n they_o want_v but_o a_o ehud_n walpoole_n a_o jesuite_n deliver_v a_o poisonfull_a confection_n to_o squire_n ann_n 1597._o to_o destroy_v the_o queen_n parson_n before_o that_o with_o other_o of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n practise_v with_o lopez_n to_o the_o same_o deed_n 8._o as_o be_v their_o practice_n so_o be_v their_o doctrine_n parson_n maintain_v as_o a_o principle_n that_o necessity_n of_o true_a he_o mean_v his_o cacolike_a religion_n be_v require_v in_o all_o pretender_n to_o the_o crown_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o no_o title_n shall_v be_v admit_v 2._o though_o near_a by_o blood_n and_o lawful_a succession_n unless_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v coincident_a to_o it_o 21._o guignard_n make_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o to_o kill_v offender_n he_o mean_v prince_n that_o stand_v not_o for_o they_o be_v meritorious_a chastell_n one_o of_o their_o scholar_n that_o be_v execute_v for_o attempt_v the_o king_n death_n maintain_v before_o the_o judge_n that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v his_o king_n at_o salamanca_n in_o spain_n ibid._n these_o conclusion_n be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n college_n that_o all_o catholic_n do_v sin_n mortal_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o english_a against_o tyrone_n in_o ireland_n that_o they_o which_o do_v fight_v against_o the_o queen_n be_v by_o no_o construction_n rebel_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o other_o position_n be_v subscribe_v by_o john_n the_o sequenza_n emmanuel_n de_fw-fr royas_n jasper_n de_fw-fr mena_n 2._o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o college_n of_o jesuit_n there_o and_o by_o peter_n osorio_n preacher_n there_o what_o a_o brazen_a face_n now_o have_v this_o fellow_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o professor_n lecture_n doctrine_n in_o their_o college_n contrary_a to_o the_o english_a government_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o prayer_n they_o use_v to_o make_v for_o queen_n elizabeth_n we_o may_v judge_v by_o these_o their_o practice_n and_o opinion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o these_o school_n and_o seminary_n be_v corrupter_n of_o youth_n the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o john_n chastel_n who_o strike_v the_o king_n with_o a_o knife_n in_o the_o face_n who_o be_v a_o student_n of_o the_o jesuit_n college_n of_o clairemont_n will_v not_o have_v decree_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o priest_n &_o student_n there_o as_o corrupter_n of_o youth_n 18._o disturber_n of_o the_o common_a quiet_n enemy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o state_n to_o avoid_v within_o three_o day_n out_o of_o paris_n and_o within_o 15._o day_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n 9_o we_o grant_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o his_o ruff_n many_o king_n make_v slave_n unto_o the_o beast_n yield_v unto_o his_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n in_o affair_n ecclesiastical_a but_o of_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o good_a king_n of_o juda_n david_n jehosophat_n 12._o hezekiah_n josias_n have_v the_o chief_a stroke_n in_o religious_a cause_n so_o have_v the_o christian_a emperor_n gratianus_n valentinianus_n theodosius_n martianus_n that_o make_v law_n concern_v the_o faith_n likewise_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n decree_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o reccaredus_n guntranus_fw-la sisenandus_n reccesinuthus_fw-la eryngius_fw-la as_o be_v extant_a in_o these_o synod_n provincial_a here_o allege_v 10._o to_o have_v free_a access_n to_o rome_n only_o to_o see_v the_o city_n and_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n may_v by_o prince_n in_o their_o discretion_n to_o their_o subject_n be_v permit_v though_o i_o think_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o any_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o public_a offence_n there_o occurrent_a so_o to_o do_v but_o to_o bring_v from_o thence_o a_o crucifix_n or_o a_o picture_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n can_v not_o be_v but_o dangerous_a which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o treason_n in_o england_n though_o a_o disobedience_n yet_o adam_n damlip_v for_o a_o less_o matter_n by_o winchester_n procurement_n be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n for_o receive_v a_o french_a crown_n of_o cardinal_n
merchant_n if_o it_o shall_v not_o england_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o bargain_n though_o she_o have_v buy_v the_o gospel_n yet_o more_o dear_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o traffic_n and_o intercourse_n with_o other_o nation_n for_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o you_o popeling_n that_o this_o land_n never_o flourish_v more_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n then_o since_o it_o have_v be_v under_o god_n blessing_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o pope_n curse_n neither_o will_v we_o for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o like_a condition_n as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o 22._o of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o we_o thank_v god_n for_o this_o happy_a change_n &_o hearty_o pray_v that_o in_o this_o change_n we_o never_o know_v any_o other_o change_n until_o the_o world_n change_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o spot_n and_o unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o timoth._n 6.4_o that_o as_o origen_n well_o say_v ignis_fw-la semper_fw-la ardebat_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n sic_fw-la semper_fw-la nobis_fw-la ignis_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o lucerna_fw-la scientiae_fw-la accensa_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o as_o the_o fire_n always_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n so_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o lantern_n of_o knowledge_n may_v always_o shine_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o land_n 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o augustus_n caesar_n say_v to_o piso_n that_o build_v his_o house_n most_o curious_o and_o sumptuous_o you_o rejoice_v my_o heart_n build_v so_o as_o though_o rome_n shall_v last_v for_o ever_o i_o trust_v god_n shall_v so_o direct_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o chief_a builder_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n to_o lay_v such_o a_o foundation_n that_o god_n house_n among_o we_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o section_n of_o the_o author_n defence_n to_o all_o honourable_a lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n the_o defence_n 1._o i_o may_v not_o suffer_v the_o foundress_n of_o so_o many_o church_n chapel_n altar_n monastery_n nunnery_n college_n to_o be_v reprove_v for_o that_o piety_n pag._n 107._o 2._o i_o can_v not_o suffer_v such_o a_o triumphant_a company_n so_o famous_a for_o miracle_n renown_v for_o sanctity_n etc._n etc._n who_o body_n many_o year_n after_o their_o death_n remain_v uncorrupted_a etc._n etc._n who_o so_o many_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v confirm_v to_o be_v most_o happy_a saint_n to_o be_v condemn_v pag._n 107._o 3._o which_o for_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n of_o our_o religion_n forsake_v all_o temporal_a pleasure_n etc._n etc._n and_o become_v sacred_a nun_n as_o edelburga_n etheldreda_n etc._n etc._n alfritha_n wife_n to_o king_n edgar_n etc._n etc._n editha_n king_n edgar_n daughter_n etc._n etc._n with_o many_o other_o which_o be_v there_o reckon_v up_o pag._n 108._o 4._o he_o urge_v the_o fearful_a example_n of_o the_o principal_a protestant_a lady_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n grievous_o afflict_v of_o god_n and_o make_v dishonourable_a to_o the_o world_n pag._n 108._o 5._o in_o the_o next_o place_n pag._n 109._o he_o seem_v to_o frame_v this_o argument_n because_o the_o lady_n of_o england_n in_o their_o daily_a and_o new_a device_n esteem_v it_o not_o dishonourable_a to_o learn_v of_o the_o lady_n of_o italy_n france_n spain_n and_o rome_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v imitate_v they_o in_o their_o religion_n 6._o all_o your_o earthly_a honour_n title_n name_n be_v either_o first_o found_v or_o afterward_o confirm_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o pope_n emperor_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 110._o 7._o that_o religion_n defend_v your_o marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a and_o a_o sacrament_n by_o that_o religion_n your_o matrimony_n be_v not_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o your_o lord_n repudiation_n and_o divorcement_n at_o their_o will_n be_v not_o know_v concubine_n can_v not_o possess_v the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o honour_n their_o bastard_n may_v not_o enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 110._o the_o answer_n 1._o neither_o do_v protestant_n reprove_v the_o ancient_a founder_n of_o church_n 201._o chapel_n college_n for_o their_o piety_n but_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o but_o for_o their_o superstition_n in_o erect_v monastery_n to_o a_o false_a end_n end_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o king_n offa_n build_v s._n albon_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n k._n ethelstane_n found_v the_o abbey_n of_o middleton_n malmesbur_n and_o michelenes_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n edwine_n elfrida_n wife_n to_o k._n edgar_n 1._o erect_v a_o monastery_n of_o nun_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n ethelwoldus_fw-la malmesb._n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o answer_v to_o sect_n 7._o pag._n 58._o 2._o we_o condemn_v not_o any_o that_o have_v be_v famous_a for_o sanctity_n renown_v for_o true_a miracle_n and_o witness_v to_o be_v saint_n from_o heaven_n but_o we_o receive_v not_o all_o those_o for_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v canonize_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n as_o thomas_n becket_n that_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o one_o that_o be_v worship_v for_o a_o saint_n 1._o that_o be_v slay_v in_o drunkenness_n and_o many_o of_o their_o miracle_n as_o of_o dunstane_n berinus_fw-la bristanus_n brendanus_n with_o other_o we_o hold_v be_v monkish_a dream_n and_o fabulous_a fiction_n as_o have_v be_v also_o before_o show_v answer_v to_o sect_n 7._o pag._n 55._o body_n of_o the_o like_a credit_n be_v the_o tale_n of_o their_o incorruptible_a body_n as_o that_o of_o editha_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o body_n be_v consume_v to_o earth_n her_o thumb_n her_o belly_n and_o the_o part_n under_o her_o belly_n be_v uncorrupted_a the_o first_o for_o her_o piety_n in_o use_v to_o cross_v herself_o the_o other_o for_o her_o chastity_n as_o that_o also_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o fable_n that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n body_n be_v find_v uncorrupt_a more_o than_o 400._o year_n after_o his_o burial_n the_o papist_n themselves_o deride_v the_o tale_n which_o be_v tell_v from_o the_o indies_n of_o the_o body_n of_o xaviere_n 17._o which_o six_o month_n after_o the_o burial_n look_v as_o fresh_a as_o when_o he_o live_v these_o be_v silly_a argument_n for_o one_o to_o ground_v his_o conscience_n and_o religion_n upon_o and_o the_o friar_n may_v barrel_n up_o these_o fiction_n to_o disport_v his_o italian_a and_o spanish_a dame_n with_o our_o lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n of_o england_n be_v more_o wary_a bird_n then_o to_o be_v take_v with_o such_o a_o threadbare_a falconer_n stale_a 3._o concern_v those_o noble_a lady_n life_n which_o become_v nun_n 1_o the_o profession_n simple_o of_o monastical_a &_o single_a life_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o a_o good_a religion_n for_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o vestal_a virgin_n that_o profess_v single_a life_n the_o jew_n have_v their_o esseni_n that_o embrace_v a_o strict_a and_o solitary_a kind_n of_o life_n 2._o and_o the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n have_v their_o mahometan_a monk_n whereof_o there_o be_v four_o principal_a order_n 2._o and_o see_v most_o of_o they_o have_v a_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o monastical_a life_n as_o be_v a_o state_n more_o meritorious_a &_o worthy_a of_o heaven_n therein_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o with_o the_o pharisie_n that_o boast_v of_o his_o righteousness_n of_o his_o alm_n and_o fast_v be_v so_o much_o the_o further_o off_o from_o true_a justification_n and_o while_o they_o place_v religion_n in_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o in_o superstitious_a abstinence_n from_o external_a thing_n in_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n coloss_n 2.22_o 3._o though_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o monastical_a life_n they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o in_o many_o other_o opinion_n they_o dissent_v for_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o yet_o hatch_v and_o many_o gross_a error_n beside_o since_o forge_v by_o that_o black_a smith_n 4._o neither_o be_v monastical_a life_n then_o like_a to_o popish_a monkery_n in_o these_o day_n their_o life_n more_o chaste_a their_o time_n not_o so_o idle_o spend_v their_o superstition_n not_o so_o gross_a and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o old_a and_o new_a monkery_n some_o of_o their_o own_o side_n do_v bear_v witness_n multis_fw-la persuasum_fw-la est_fw-la aliam_fw-la tunc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quam_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la monachismi_fw-la rationem_fw-la many_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o monk_n then_o be_v diverse_a from_o that_o be_v now_o colonian_o par_fw-fr 10._o c._n 1._o 5._o last_o let_v we_o see_v what_o devout_a person_n some_o of_o these_o woman_n be_v which_o be_v here_o rehearse_v
fear_n but_o in_o popery_n beside_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o saint_n peter_n saint_n paul_n saint_n mary_n of_o purgatory_n and_o they_o do_v accumulate_v and_o heap_v together_o a_o thousand_o fear_n beside_o seneca_n well_o say_v superstitio_fw-la insanus_fw-la timor_fw-la amandos_fw-la timet_fw-la quos_fw-la colit_fw-la violat_a quid_fw-la interest_n utrum_fw-la deos_fw-la neges_fw-la vel_fw-la infame_n superstition_n be_v a_o mad_a error_n it_o fear_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v love_v who_o it_o worship_v it_o violate_v and_o what_o difference_n i_o pray_v you_o to_o deny_v or_o to_o defame_v god_n thus_o in_o popery_n god_n be_v violate_v and_o defame_v when_o other_o mediator_n be_v assign_v as_o though_o god_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o hear_v us._n xenophanes_n witty_o deride_v the_o egyptians_n that_o howl_v and_o cry_v in_o their_o temple_n if_o they_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d why_o do_v you_o lament_v they_o if_o man_n why_o do_v you_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o this_o philosopher_n will_v have_v condemn_v popish_a superstition_n which_o prescribe_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o man_n and_o woman_n depart_v 4._o their_o honour_n be_v ready_a to_o procure_v atonement_n if_o you_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v peace_n make_v with_o the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n it_o be_v impossible_a nulla_fw-la pax_fw-la impijs_fw-la there_o be_v no_o peace_n with_o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o lord_n isa._n 48.22_o i_o may_v say_v unto_o they_o with_o hierome_n nihil_fw-la grande_fw-fr est_fw-la pacem_fw-la voce_fw-la praetendere_fw-la theophil_n &_o opere_fw-la destruere_fw-la it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o pretend_v peace_n in_o word_n and_o to_o destroy_v it_o in_o deed_n so_o these_o fellow_n call_v for_o peace_n and_o atonement_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a enemy_n thereto_o archidamus_n be_v make_v a_o umpire_n between_o two_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o go_v thence_o till_o they_o be_v make_v friend_n and_o the_o strife_n end_v so_o 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o will_v have_v this_o controversy_n at_o a_o end_n the_o only_a way_n be_v for_o they_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o that_o honourable_a person_n who_o have_v first_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o religion_n do_v now_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o prince_n but_o if_o you_o ignatian_o and_o seditious_a seminary_n still_o proceed_v in_o your_o faction_n and_o disloyal_a course_n his_o majesty_n and_o their_o honour_n restrain_v your_o stir_a spirit_n be_v no_o persecutor_n of_o you_o but_o prosecutor_n of_o justice_n against_o you_o augustine_n well_o say_v to_o the_o donatist_n that_o likewise_o complain_v of_o persecution_n tribunus_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr persecutor_n vester_fw-ge sed_fw-la persecutor_n persecutoris_fw-la vestri_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la erroris_fw-la vestri_fw-la the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o your_o persecutor_n but_o a_o persecutor_n of_o your_o persecutor_n that_o be_v of_o your_o error_n your_o vain_a threaten_n of_o taste_n of_o the_o same_o vengeance_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n as_o he_o that_o roll_v a_o stone_n it_o shall_v return_v upon_o he_o pr._n 26.27_o like_o as_o rail_v rabsakehs_n threat_n against_o hesekiah_n do_v first_o light_n upon_o himself_o as_o protestant_n be_v not_o fond_a of_o your_o love_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o fear_v your_o threat_n this_o be_v popish_a divinity_n to_o threaten_v magistrate_n whereas_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o not_o to_o be_v prate_v upon_o to_o be_v bless_v not_o curse_v ambrose_n well_o say_v coactus_fw-la repugnare_fw-la non_fw-la novi_fw-la potero_fw-la flere_fw-la auxent_n potero_fw-la gemere_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o i_o be_v force_v i_o will_v not_o resist_v i_o can_v weep_v i_o can_v mourn_v he_o say_v not_o he_o will_v curse_v or_o threaten_v their_o honour_n as_o they_o be_v wise_a do_v know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o as_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o just_a will_v do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v maintain_v truth_n and_o seek_v to_o root_v out_o superstition_n cyrus_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o rule_v if_o he_o be_v not_o better_o than_o they_o which_o be_v rule_v 〈◊〉_d their_o honour_n as_o they_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o rule_n above_o other_o so_o in_o piety_n and_o zeal_n i_o trust_v will_v seek_v to_o go_v before_o they_o but_o more_o impious_a and_o irreligious_a to_o christ_n and_o rebellious_a traitor_n to_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n do_v never_o any_o land_n bear_v than_o this_o mischievous_a ignatian_n generation_n of_o viper_n and_o cockatrice_n brood_n as_o england_n and_o france_n have_v have_v sufficient_a experience_n let_v he_o give_v his_o charge_n when_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v a_o discharge_n for_o he_o and_o will_v charge_v he_o afresh_o again_o as_o scipio_n say_v to_o a_o young_a man_n show_v a_o goodly_a shield_n that_o it_o become_v a_o roman_a to_o trust_v more_o to_o his_o right_a hand_n then_o to_o his_o left_a that_o be_v to_o know_v how_o to_o offend_v as_o well_o as_o defend_v to_o fight_v as_o to_o fence_v so_o shall_v they_o find_v that_o english_a protestant_n be_v not_o only_o ready_a with_o paul_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o venomous_a viper_n but_o with_o aaron_n rod_n also_o to_o devour_v the_o counterfeiter_n rod_n not_o to_o keep_v off_o their_o force_n only_o but_o to_o force_v they_o again_o not_o to_o repel_v but_o to_o reply_v not_o to_o ward_v only_o but_o to_o wound_n and_o so_o i_o end_v with_o that_o say_n of_o hierome_n si_fw-la pacem_fw-la desideras_fw-la arma_fw-la depone_fw-la blandienti_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la possum_fw-la non_fw-la timeo_fw-la comminantem_fw-la sit_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la una_fw-la fides_fw-la pax_fw-la illicò_fw-la sequetur_fw-la if_o you_o desire_v peace_n lay_v aside_o your_o armour_n i_o can_v yield_v to_o entreat_v but_o i_o fear_v not_o threaten_v let_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n between_o we_o and_o peace_n will_v soon_o follow_v but_o otherwise_o as_o he_o again_o say_v si_fw-la ista_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la discordiae_fw-la mori_fw-la possum_fw-la tacere_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la but_o if_o difference_n of_o faith_n be_v cause_n of_o discord_n i_o may_v die_v soon_o than_o hold_v my_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d errata_fw-la in_o the_o title_n page_n read_v romanist_n latin_n epist_n p._n 3._o l._n 3._o in_o the_o margin_n r._n epist_n lib_n 6._o l._n 21._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o pref_o p._n 2._o l._n 11._o r._n hiero._n l._n 24_o r._n leontius_n p._n 6._o l._n 7._o in_o marg_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 7._o l._n 27._o put_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 9_o l._n 23._o r._n herodicus_n p._n 10._o l._n 5._o r._n herodicus_n p._n 14._o l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 15._o l._n 15._o r._n higinus_n in_o the_o 2._o preface_n p._n 3._o l._n 32._o r._n know_v in_o the_o book_n p._n 14._o l._n 1._o r._n kettiste_n not_o many_o pretender_n etc._n etc._n p._n 40._o l._n 10._o r._n nor_o p._n 41._o l._n 25._o r._n be_v p._n 45._o l._n 34._o r._n 1439._o p._n 63._o l._n 8._o r._n more_o p._n 77._o l._n 8._o r._n 10._o thousand_o p._n 85._o l._n 13._o r._n tale_n p._n 121._o l._n 27._o marg_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 125._o l._n 4._o r._n treason_n p._n 157._o l._n 1._o r._n a_o 150._o p._n 165._o l._n 19_o r._n attilas_n l._n 37._o r._n menace_v p._n 173._o l._n 10._o r._n sanctius_n p._n 203._o l._n 32._o r._n badger_n p._n 212._o l._n 25._o r._n epicurus_n p._n 249._o l._n 13_o r._n blasphemer_n p._n 256._o l._n 1._o r._n magdeburge_n l._n 9_o leiden_fw-mi l._n 35._o r._n receive_v p._n 258._o l._n 4._o marg_n r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 162._o l._n 5._o r._n contestation_n p._n 263._o l._n 29._o r._n papist_n p._n 265._o l._n 12._o r._n porphirie_n p._n 267._o l._n 12._o &_o 17._o r._n edition_n p._n 272._o l._n 3._o r._n stentorlike_o eccles._n 5.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la domnionem_fw-la hieronym_n ad_fw-la chromatium_fw-la 1._o reg_n 10.8_o eudoxus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d existit_fw-la lib._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prou._n 16.15_o dan._n 4.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o cor._n 1â—_n 1_o 1_o sam._n 20.20_o 2._o king_n 6.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 126.3_o hac_fw-la nive_fw-la liquefacta_fw-la mul_fw-la tum_fw-la erit_fw-la luti_fw-la sozomen_n 3.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numantinus_n ad_fw-la scipionem_fw-la psal._n 103.2_o deut._n 17.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n 1.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
people_n of_o england_n have_v great_a cause_n not_o one_o but_o many_o both_o night_n and_o day_n to_o awake_a to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o trouble_n not_o so_o much_o feel_v as_o fear_v and_o thus_o also_o i_o have_v at_o length_n dispatch_v that_o tedious_a and_o frivolous_a section_n the_o eight_o section_n his_o defence_n to_o the_o honourable_a council_n and_o all_o other_o man_n of_o nobility_n this_o section_n be_v as_o the_o rest_n confusedlie_o shuffle_v up_o and_o as_o a_o rude_a chaos_n tumble_v together_o i_o will_v if_o i_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o some_o form_n not_o vouchsafe_v a_o answer_n to_o all_o his_o idle_a word_n and_o vain_a repetition_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n well_o answer_v a_o certain_a brabler_n who_o say_v o_o philosopher_n i_o be_o troublesome_a unto_o you_o with_o my_o speech_n no_o say_v he_o for_o i_o mark_v thou_o not_o the_o first_o defence_n svppose_v you_o may_v contend_v in_o politic_a government_n with_o many_o etc._n etc._n let_v it_o be_v some_o may_v be_v admit_v fellow_n in_o arm_n etc._n etc._n yet_o to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o or_o only_o material_a in_o this_o question_n and_o controversy_n of_o learning_n religion_n etc._n etc._n be_v too_o wise_a to_o make_v so_o unequal_a a_o comparison_n to_o balance_v yourselves_o with_o so_o many_o saint_n most_o holy_a learned_a profess_a divine_n and_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 80._o lin_v 12._o the_o answer_n 1_o their_o honour_n be_v much_o behold_v to_o this_o cunning_a carver_n that_o he_o will_v allow_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o policy_n and_o of_o martial_a affair_n to_o equalise_v those_o in_o the_o popish_a time_n employ_v in_o both_o but_o in_o learning_n and_o religion_n they_o must_v come_v far_o short_a of_o popish_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n 2_o but_o herein_o also_o i_o doubt_v not_o for_o true_a religion_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o our_o honourable_a lord_n &_o noble_n far_o exceed_v most_o of_o that_o shave_a crew_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o a_o popish_a bishop_n 949._o learning_n and_o divinity_n be_v not_o of_o the_o great_a regard_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o cavaillon_n a_o profound_a clerk_n that_o say_v to_o the_o merindolian_o that_o iâ—_n be_v not_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n to_o understand_v or_o expound_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n curate_n yea_o and_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n who_o it_o will_v trouble_v to_o expound_v the_o paternoster_n and_o the_o creed_n such_o another_o learned_a prelate_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n in_o scotland_n that_o say_v to_o thomas_n forret_fw-la martyr_n that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o preach_v every_o sunday_n for_o in_o so_o do_v you_o make_v the_o people_n think_v that_o we_o shall_v preach_v likewise_o he_o say_v further_o 2._o i_o thank_v god_n i_o never_o know_v what_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v whereof_o rise_v a_o proverb_n in_o scotland_n you_o be_v like_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n that_o know_v neither_o old_a nor_o new_a law_n such_o religious_a and_o devout_a bishop_n be_v some_o other_o in_o scotland_n much_o about_o that_o time_n which_o hold_v 1274._o that_o the_o paternoster_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o saint_n whereupon_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o byword_n in_o scotland_n to_o who_o say_v you_o your_o paternoster_n i_o appeal_v now_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o our_o learned_a noble_n of_o england_n may_v not_o be_v compare_v in_o true_a learning_n and_o sound_a divinity_n with_o such_o unlearned_a popish_a bishop_n but_o i_o pity_v this_o poor_a man_n case_n that_o can_v play_v the_o orator_n no_o better_o then_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n to_o alienate_v their_o mind_n into_o who_o bosom_n he_o seek_v to_o insinuate_v himself_o forget_v that_o rule_n of_o ambrose_n qui_fw-la tractaet_fw-la debet_fw-la andientium_fw-la considerare_fw-la personas_fw-la ne_fw-la irrideatur_fw-la prius_fw-la lucam_n quam_fw-la audâ—atur_fw-la he_o that_o treat_v of_o any_o thing_n must_v consider_v to_o who_o he_o speak_v lest_o he_o be_v laugh_v at_o before_o he_o be_v hearken_v to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o like_a as_o they_o that_o drink_v bitter_a potion_n do_v loath_a the_o very_a cup_n so_o they_o which_o accuse_v at_o the_o first_o win_v no_o grace_n with_o their_o hearer_n the_o second_o defence_n next_o this_o bold_a lad_n brave_v it_o out_o produce_v certain_a example_n of_o the_o hard_a hap_n of_o some_o noble_n among_o the_o protestant_n as_o of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n condemn_v by_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o other_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o northumberland_n base_o disgrace_v and_o put_v to_o death_n 81._o robert_n earl_n of_o leicester_n miserable_o die_v terrify_v with_o monstrous_a vision_n of_o devil_n sir_n francis_n walsingham_n his_o miserable_a death_n despair_v word_n filthy_a stink_n of_o body_n base_o bury_v in_o the_o night_n 82._o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a infamy_n against_o he_o the_o answer_n 165._o 1_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n be_v neither_o unfortunate_a nor_o miserable_a make_v a_o virtuous_a and_o a_o godly_a end_n defend_v with_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o faithful_a invocation_n of_o his_o name_n he_o be_v attaint_v by_o parliament_n mislead_v and_o misinform_v not_o condemn_v by_o any_o law_n of_o his_o own_o make_n 32._o who_o king_n henry_n afterward_o wish_v to_o be_v alive_a again_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v desire_v have_v he_o be_v persuade_v he_o be_v a_o traitor_n thus_o wise_a prince_n be_v sometime_o sway_v with_o false_a report_n and_o overcome_v with_o flatterer_n and_o repent_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o but_o miserable_a indeed_o be_v the_o end_n of_o bishop_n fisher_n who_o be_v attaint_v by_o parliament_n for_o practise_v with_o elizabeth_n barton_n call_v the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n against_o the_o king_n 1._o who_o die_v in_o a_o bad_a cause_n give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o the_o king_n such_o be_v the_o death_n of_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n who_o die_v scoff_o and_o profane_o ibid._n suffer_v for_o the_o like_a obstinacy_n and_o superstition_n how_o can_v he_o omit_v or_o forget_v these_o two_o notable_a example_n of_o deserve_a misery_n and_o object_v the_o much_o lament_a case_n of_o that_o honourable_a lord_n cromwell_n die_v in_o his_o innocence_n 2_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o good_a duke_n of_o somerset_n it_o be_v no_o judgement_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o religion_n 2._o which_o as_o he_o have_v zealous_o maintain_v while_o he_o live_v so_o therein_o he_o constant_o die_v but_o herein_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n chastise_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o duke_n in_o condescend_v to_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o lord_n thomas_n seymer_n wherein_o secret_o his_o own_o overthrow_n be_v intend_v though_o he_o simple_o perceive_v it_o not_o and_o again_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v suppose_v a_o judgement_n against_o that_o ambitious_a duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o by_o his_o machiavilian_a device_n cut_v off_o these_o two_o brother_n the_o king_n uncle_n to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o some_o of_o he_o to_o the_o crown_n as_o the_o event_n of_o matter_n afterward_o show_v but_o he_o be_v overtake_v in_o his_o own_o plot_n and_o suffer_v justly_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o other_o good_a duke_n by_o his_o mean_n not_o two_o year_n before_o innocent_o end_v his_o day_n 3_o as_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n take_v he_o to_o yourself_o for_o at_o his_o death_n he_o deny_v the_o gospel_n 167._o and_o in_o hope_n of_o favour_n consent_v to_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o exhort_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a who_o recantation_n be_v present_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n 1._o therefore_o let_v that_o church_n challenge_v he_o in_o who_o faith_n and_o communion_n he_o die_v his_o end_n full_a well_o declare_v that_o his_o religion_n be_v more_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n then_o in_o conscience_n 4_o that_o which_o be_v report_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o credit_n thereof_o rely_v upon_o this_o bragger_n bare_a word_n 168._o allege_v no_o author_n for_o it_o may_v with_o as_o great_a reason_n be_v by_o we_o deny_v as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o affirm_v yet_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o sickness_n trouble_v with_o fearful_a vision_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o religious_a profession_n but_o to_o his_o licentious_a conversation_n wherein_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o he_o commit_v some_o thing_n not_o beseem_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v note_v this_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o say_v for_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n